ape aed iat Peres piatarsts Hoes ¥ , esas ociaerse + Higiahesaty oesart Ms Met serts bye et Sates * Pty ; iii 5 * >, te > Hs + > Sate Ea ee * rye te » + 4s a a} Ae fs tg Pa ee ae « sa? es Poe Nie Hes a, bre sh, *, 4! a >, Tats areas eH Sait » iste * (Sasetahs i ; . eniets * He st . > Ho se A he ee res II > +h THE WILTSHIRE Arehealagiral ok Hotel AWistary MAGAZINE, Published under the Birection of the Huciety FORMED IN THAT COUNTY A.D. 1853, VOL. VI. DEVIZES: Henry Butt, 4, Sarnt Jonn STREET. LONDON: Brut & Darpy, 186, Fixer Street; J. R. Surru, 36, Sono Square. DEVIZES: PRINTED BY HENRY BULL, ST. JOHN STREET. CONTENTS OF VOL. VI. No. XDE. The Bradford Clay and its Fossils: By Mr. W. Cunntneton, F.G.S. Broughton Gifford. History of the Parish, (continued): By the Rev. OLN VW CEKENSONA MOAL, 5. i20c...0 a Men isi itie ajo a aitibie esters eine’ The Harding Family, their Pedigree, 11. Court Leets, 15. Parochial POM Vr Houses, 22. Population, 23. Agricultural Industry, 29, Manufacturing Industry, 36. Parochial Economy, 38. Means of Communication, 39. EccLEsIAsTICAL AND Reicious History. The Parish Church, 43. Church Temporali- ties, 49. Church-House, 52. Rectors, 54. Parochial School, 58. Narurat History. Land; Surface, 58. Geology, 59. Water; River Avon, 60. Broughton Brook, 63. Climate, 64. Barometrical Observations, 65. The Flora of Broughton Gifford, 68. Oldbury Hill. Account of a Barrow opened 1858: By Mr. W. Cun- Nineton, F.G.8,........ Fcddecdpsundhow socooupencedue amo edee Wiltshire Tradesman’s Tokens: By Wintram Boyne, F.S.A......... Flora of Wiltshire, No. IV.: By T. B. Fitownr, Ese, M.R.C.S., &e... Stanley Abbey, A Refugee at: By the Rey. Canon Jackson, F.S.A.. Wonntious to tho Museum and Library.......0 ..c0cccinecesscseese fo, YOULL. Bishop’s Cannings, Historical Memoirs of the Parish: By the Ven, PCED MACHR MACDONALD 2. .ia Maiev nines wom ed's fa siae sien eine sine ManoriAt History, 121. Tything of Cannings, 124. Bourton and Easton, 128. Cote, 130. Horton, 131, Chapelry of St. James, Southbroom, 132, Roundway, 134. Wick, 138. Chittoe, 139. Ecc.zsiAsTioAL History, 141. The Vicarage, 142. Parish Chureh, 144. ‘Carrell’? or reading-chair, 147. Cnaririgs, 151. Mr. T. Stevens, 152. Dr. James Pound, 153. Gxotoey of the Parish, 154. Roundway Hill, Account of Ancient British and Anglo-Saxon Barrows: Seerea ds WV CURMINGTON, CuO, Vo wascinalee'stecveeese dave Ornithology of Wilts, No. 9: By the Rey. A. C. Smiru. [ Insessores continued. } Sylviadew. 167. Paridw, 177. Ampelidmw, 179. Motacillide, 180. Brands and Forgeries of Antiques.......2. s0scdeces secesucvece Duchy of Lancaster, Survey of its Manors in Co. Wilts............. North Standen, 187. Albourne, 188. Hannington, 189. Upavon, 190. Easterton Gernon (in Market Lavington), 191. Manningford Bohun, 192. Everley, 193. Netheravon, 194. Berwick St. James, 195, Poole, 197, Oaksey, 198. Ashley, 199, Braden Forest, 200, 73 75- 91 92-117 117 119 129-159 159-167 183-186 186-200 iv. d | CONTENTS.—VoL. VI. Wild Darell of Littlecote, (No. 2): By C. E. Lone, Esa............. 201-214 The Dead Drummer, a Legend of Salisbury Plain: By J. WAYLEN, Esq. 215-223 The Picts: By: the Rey. Jay. HOSS, s MACs. Sac ayer wieteicle' wi ayeers alee 224-244 fo. XVI. Account of the Sixth General Meeting, at Marlborough, 27th, 28th, and 29th September, 1859................ Poel acranes a sardc 245-255 Articles exhibited at the Temporary Museum......... seeeaaee 256-260 Great Bedwyn: By the Rev. Joun Warp, M.A., Rector of Wath, Co. aT eee an eS RE SOO COI ODA OOO OTe COC ot 1 261-291 I.—The Parish and Church. Roman Antiquities, 261. The Lordship, 263. Wolfhall, 264. The Esturmy Horn, 265. Ecctestasricat History, 267. Vicars, 268. St. Nicholas, East Grafton, 270. Stock, 271. Marten, 273. Great Bedwyn Church, 274. Seymour Monuments, 28]. Dr. Thomas Willis, 288. Charites, 290. II.—The Representative History of Great Bedwyn.........-.. «. 291-316 Barrows on the Downs of North Wilts, Examination of, in 1853-57: By John Thurnam, M.D., F.S.A. 0.0... cece ee ce eee cee eee ee 317-336 Flora of Wiltshire, (No. 5): By T. B. Frowrr, Esa., M.R.C.S., &¢, 337-364 The Great Wiltshire Storm of December 30th, 1859: By the Rey. A. CUS Sanprern. MAS eri ate sic oess cates leap ter oycnaiel «cin hel@ayy/reneteieaptetere 365-388 Wild Darell of Littlecote, (No. 3): By C. E. Lone, ‘Eso Pre eh are 389-396 Donations to the Museum and Library............-.222+ eeeee sees 397 Lllustrations. Bradford Clay Fossils, 5. Brass of Robert Long—Broughton Gifford Church, 48, Funereal Urn found at Oldbury Hill, 73. Bishop’s Cannings Church, 144. The “Carrell” or old reading-chair i in Bishop’s Cannings Church, 147. Circle of Stones at Stennis in the Orkneys, 242. Horn of the Esturmys; Ditto details, 265. View of East Grafton Church, 270. Borough Seal of Great Bedwyn; Ancient Pax found at East Grafton, 271. Marten Chapel: Ground plan; Ivory carving, and Stained glass, 273. View of Great Bedwyn Church, 275. Tomb of Sir John Seymour, 283. Skull from Morgan’s Hill, 318. Drinking Cup from Pound Down barrow, 321. View from Seven Barrow Hill: and relics found there, 329. Seal of Weavers’ Company at Salisbury; Ancient Seal, supposed Monastic, 396. WILTSHIRE Areheologeal ont Matural Wrstory MAGAZINE. No. XVI. JULY, 1859. Von. Vi. Contents. PAGE Tue Braprorp Cxay and its Fossils: By Mr. W. Cunnington, F.G.S. 1- 10 Brovucuron GirrorD. History of the Parish, (continued): By the Rev. John. Wilkinson, M.A. 2.2... 101.0. SE GOL eA DEO Oo OAC ee 1l- 72 The Harding Family, their Pepicres, 11. Court Leets,15. Parochial Registers, 17. Houses, 22. Population, 23. Agricultural Industry, 29. Manufacturing Indus- try, 36. Parochial Economy, 38. Means of Communication, 39. EccLESIASTICAL AND Retigious History. The Parish Church, 43. Church Tem- poralties, 49. Church-house, 52. Rectors, 54. Parochial School, 58. Narvurat Hisvory. Land; Surface, 58. Geology, 59. Water; River Avon, 60. Broughton Brook, 63. Climate, 64. Barometrical Observations, 65. The Flora of Broughton Gifford, 68. Oxpecry Hitt. Account of a Barrow opened 1858: By Mr. W. Cun- BMMEEREOTINM IN Ch: Sarria ats, Covers cine seiein, st satAakes ccc te ere ciel Re ost Gaeieiay = eves re 73 Wirrsuire TrRapEsMAN’s Tokens: By William Boyne, F.S.A.. ..... 75- 91 Frora or WIittsHire, No. IV.: By T. B. Flower, Esq., M.R.C.S8., &, 92-117 Srantey ApseEy, A Refugee at: By the Rey. Canon Jackson......... 117 Donations to the Museum and Library ........ 2.0... cee cce secceese 119 ILLUSTRATIONS. EAC COT AAG Aye MOSREIS 1 3c, Maid oc taisteriacn st «aitiate geo eee re eve 5 Brass of Robert Won Bendehice Gifford Chureh, 48 . Funereal Urn found at Oldbury Hill. .............. See: DEVIZES: Henry Bott, 4, Saint Jonn Srreer, LONDON: Breit & Darpy, 116, Fixer Srrerr; J. R. Smrru, 36, Sono Sauary, le ee Sh WILTSHIRE MAGAZINE. ‘“CMULTORUM MANIBUS GRANDE LEVATUR ONUS.’’—Ovid. On the Bradford Clay and its fossils: By Mr. Cunnineron, F.G.S. READ BEFORE THE MEETING OF THE SocinTY AT BRADFORD-0N-AVON, Auveust 12TH, 1857. LTHOUGH I should have been better satisfied had some FAS local geologist occupied my place upon this occasion, still I feel it a duty, to the best of my ability, to bring before you a subject specially interesting from its connexion with the place of our assembling: the Bradford Clay and its Fossils. We should I think, as a Society, make it our object to investigate fully the Archeology and Natural History of the particular locality in which our Annual Meeting is held. The first of these has been ably elucidated by the Rev. W. H. Jones in his paper of yesterday morning, and I would now, “haud passibus wquis,” endeavour to supply a portion of the second, by giving you a sketch of the geo- logical history of the neighbourhood. I have the more cheerfully prepared a second notice of the Geo- logy of Wiltshire, having been assured of the willingness of our much respected Ex-President, Mr. G. Poulett Scrope, to continue the series.! The stratum known as the Bradford clay, is of marine origin, and consists of a bed of pale yellowish or grey clay, with occasional thin layers of irregular limestone and calcareous grit, lying wnder the Forest Marble, and above the Great Oolite and Fullers’ earth. It may be well studied in the quarries at Berefield, on the north ‘Since the above was written, Mr. Scrope’s tirst paper on Wiltshire Geology has been published in the Magazine, vol. vy. p. 89. A foretaste with which the members must have been much gratified. VOL. VI. NO. XVI. B 2 Bradford Clay and its Fossils. of this town. It is of very variable thickness, being seldom more than a few feet, often only a few inches deep, whilst at Farleigh Castle and at Tellisford it isas much as 50 feetin depth. For the benefit of those who are not acquainted with the order of sequence of the Brit- ish strata, it may be well to describe the position which the Bradford clay occupies in the series.' It occurs about the middle of the fossiliferous strata of this county, having immediately below it the Great Oolite—then follow the Fullers’ earth, the Lias, the Car- boniferous limestone, Coal measures, &c., &c. Commencing immediately above it, we have the Forest marble, Cornbrash, Oxford clay, and Kelloway rock; then the Coral rag, and the associated Calcareous grit and Kimmeridge clay; the Wealden beds, the Purbeck and Portland Oolites. Then commence the Cretaceous group, viz: —Lower Green sand, Gault, Upper Green sand, and Chalk. Above these are the Tertiary strata: and lastly we have the older Flint drift, the Mammalian drift, Brick earth, and the Great Northern drift. These strata, more than twenty in number, were (with the excep- tion of the Wealden and some of the Tertiaries, which are of fresh water origin) deposited very gradually, a few inches, or even less at a time, at the bottom of the sea; and although all of them may not have been accumulated above this particular locality, yet all of them were formed here, or in the surrounding districts subsequently to the formation of the Bradford clay. There is good evidence that many of the strata enumerated, were once lying above the Bradford clay, on this very spot, and that they have been removed by the disruption and denudation which modified the forms of the surrounding vallies and hills, as their bouldered fragments may be abundantly found in the drift gravel of the district. The question has lately been put to me ‘‘ What is the age of the Bradford clay ?”’ Theanswer is written on the rocks around us,— nature’s own stereotype,—though in language of such sublime antiquity, that our limited faculties cannot grasp its full purport. The strata above mentioned having been deposited to the depth of 1 Vide Mr. Scrope’s admirable description of the British strata, in the paper already alluded to. By Mr. Cunnington, F.G.S8. 3 at least 4850 feet since the Bradford clay period, we may thus arrive at some conception, though but a feeble one, of its extreme antiquity. Geologists are very generally agreed that the Bradford clay ought not to be considered as distinct from the Forest marble, and in the geologically coloured sheets of the Ordnance Map lately issued, no distinction is made between the Bradford clay and the Forest marble; it is in fact considered as part of the latter stratum. On this subject Mr. Lycett, whose valuable contributions to the Pal- zeontology of the British strata are so well known, has favoured me with a note in which he expresses his opinion, that the term Bradford clay considered as a distinct stratum does not apply to Gloucestershire! Nevertheless as indicating the lower clayey portions of the Forest marble, in which great numbers of the Apiocrinites are usually found, the name Bradford clay is for con- venience sake still retained. The Bradford clay of Wiltshire is confined to a band on the north-west of the county, but it is most extensively developed near this town (hence its name), and here the fossil remains are the most interesting. Mr. Lonsdale says, ‘It appears forming a thin bed in the neighbourhood of Yatton Keynell and Giddy Hall, but between the latter point and Berefield, near Bradford, it is want- 1Mr. Lycett says, ‘‘ The bands of clay and marl which occur throughout the Forest marble and upper portions of the Great Oolite” (in Gloucestershire) ‘‘are extremely irregular and little persistent; so much so that in draining it rarely happens that a bed can be followed 200 or 300 yards, however important it may appear in some parts of its course. None of these clay bands have produced Apiocrinites as far as I am aware, and I only know of two places which have produced Terebratula decussata (coarctata) and Terebratula digona (see wood- cut at page 5); Avicula costata and Avicula echinata have a vertical range too considerable to be of any use. Decapitated stems of Apiocrinus are not uncom- mon in the upper limestones (the upper zone of the Great Oolite, with Pachy- risma grande, of Mr. Hull). From the top of these white limestones to the Cornbrash there is no elear lithological division, and for a zoological division I think that none can be made between the lower beds of the Great Oolite and the base of the Cornbrash.” My friend Professor Buckman of the Royal Agricultural College, says, ‘There can be no objection to include the Bradford clay with the Forest mar- ble, of which indeed it may be said to be the fossiliferous bank of deposit.” Be . 4 Bradford Clay and its Fossils. ing, the Forest marble being visible, resting on the Great Oolite at Pickwick and Wormwood. At Berefield the clay re-appears, con- stituting a thick stratum, which may be traced from that village, by Bradford, Upper Westwood, and Farleigh Castle: but through the southern part of the district it is difficult to separate the Bradford clay from the Fullers’ earth.” 1. It occurs occasionally still further northwards, and may be seen along the line of railway near Kemble in North Wilts, but in no place has it the same interest as in this immediate neighbourhood. LZ FEM \ Forest Marble. =——=Be= | Bradford Clay. QS Re pf GY / / Cae eh 4 SS WQAasg SS $ ge o res ee 7 = VAL LALLA IE Al EO EGY, ee ES ca - NZ P Sa G-0- Great Oolite. a a ese mt ey | E a aa ~_o 7 7 i a re c Lv = is a0, ol — Cas Section near Kemble Station, communicated by Professor Buckman, exhibiting the manner in which the Bradford clay occasionally ‘‘ thins out.” The cutting of the Great Western Railway at the eastern end of the Box tunnel, exhibits a good section of the Bradford clay, but‘ in this locality it is much interrupted by bands of oolitic limestone. It contains many fine Corals and Echini, which have been carefully investigated by Mr. Kilvert of Bath, to whom the Society is indebted for the loan of a beautiful series of these fossils, now exhibited. Before describing more particularly the fossils contained in the Bradford clay, it is necessary that I should make some reference to the Great or Bath Oolite, on which the stratum rests, and on which a portion of this town stands. This is a calcareous ad. Geological section of the neighbourhood of Bradford, showing the general distribution of the strata. Bd. Braprorp. Bx. Box. L. Lias. 1.0. Inferior Oolite. F.E. Fullers’ Earth. G.O. Great Oolite. b.c. Bradford clay. f.m. Forest marble. C. Cornbrash. m. Mammalian drift. a.d. More ancient drift. - 1 Transactions Geological Society, 2nd series, vol. ili. part 2. By Mr. Cunnington, F.G.S. 5 stratum, yielding the well known building stone. It was deposited in a shallow sea, the bottom of which was constantly sinking, and as constantly filling up, until the mass, which consists chiefly of the debris of small shells and corals, had accumulated to the depth of at least 160 feet. In this particular neighbourhood, when this process had ceased, and the whole mass had become consoli- dated, it presented a firm surface, well suited to the growth of the Apiocrinus which required a solid base, on which to spread out its stony roots. f Apiocrinus Parkinsoni. Brad- ford encrinite—the smaller 2 figures represent the animal ‘ in its young state—the one q with the arms expanded, the y other having them closed. Terebratula decussata (or coarctata), one of the erty most characteristic fossils of the Bradford clay. characteristic of the stratum. Let us like true archeologists step back some thousands of years into the past, and endeavour to realize the period when the stone lilies grew in luxuriance in the tran- quil sea which covered the spot where we are now meeting. Here many generations of them lived and flourished, until the sea bottom was like a parterre of these mimic flowers in stone. Several species of Terebra- tule (or lamp shells) clustered round the roots of the Apiocrinites. Many species of fish glided through these ancient waters, and oc- casionally disturbed the tranquillity of the scene by preying upon the molluscs, (the Terebratule probably included) which doubt- less constituted their food, as the palatal teeth of some of them are so constructed as to be well adapted for crushing shells. Echini crawled over the rocks, and corals of elegant forms, with other zoophytes and shells varied the beauty of the submarine scenery. Terebratula digona, also 6 Bradford Clay and its Fossiis. Terebratula flabellum, Terebratula furcata, rare and beautiful forms, found in the seetion at the end of the Box tunnel. But of all the inhabitants of this ancient sea, the Apiocrinus to which I have before alluded, deserves especial notice, as it was at this period of the earth’s history, that it attained its greatest de- velopement, both in size and numbers. The species most abundant here was the Apiocrinus Parkinsoni—Parkinson’s pear-like lily- shaped animal. It belongs to the highest class of the Radiata, the Echinodermata, and derives its name from the resemblance of its body to a pear. In its perfect state, its ten feathery arms gave the Apiocrinus somewhat the appearance of a star-fish, growing on a tall flexible stem (see woodcut). But to descend to more minute detail, the animal consisted, Ist—of a solid root, formed of many layers of calcareous stony matter deposited round the base of the stem, as may be seen ina section. 2nd—of a long stem, composed of about 150 circular discs, with radiated surfaces. In old speci- mens, the stem was from 10 inches to a foot in length. The de- tached discs were described by old authors as Entrochi, or wheel stones, they were also popularly called “giant’s tears,” fairy stones, &c.; and as each is perforated in the centre, they were used as rosaries, hence in the North of England, joints of some of the species of Encrinites are still known as St. Cuthbert’s beads,! in this part of the country they are vulgarly called ‘“coach-wheels.” 8rd—The body. The upper plates of the stem gradually increased in thick- ness and diameter, so as to form the elegant vase shaped body of the creature, towards the middle of which, the circular plates were succeeded by a more complicated structure, consisting of a set of five angular basal plates, two sets, of five each, of intermediate plates, a “On a rock by Lindisfarn, St. Cuthbert sits and toils to frame The sea borne beads that bear his name.’”—Marmion. By Mr. Cunnington, F.G.S. 7 and five superior plates, each of the latter being provided with two articulating surfaces from which sprung the arms or fingers. These were ten in number, and were fringed on both sides with rows of minute tentacula, formed of a vast number of small joints or bones, constituting altogether a beautiful star-shaped net, capable of con-" tracting and folding in, so as to bring its prey within reach of the mouth. The mouth was conveniently situated, just within the base of the arms, so as to receive the Animalcules, &c., on which it fed. The late Mr. Channing Pearce of this town, who possessed a most remarkable series of these fossils, succeeded in obtaining specimens having some of their fingers and tentacula preserved even to their most minute joints. As many of the Apiocrinites are found lying prostrate on the clay, he concluded that the fingers on the upper side would as they decomposed, be carried away by the action of the waves, whilst those on the under side would by sinking into the clay be protected, and remain uninjured. He very ingeniously proved the correctness of his views by casting plaster of Paris on some specimens as they lay in the quarry, thus forming a solid bed for the upper surface, and then turning them over, he carefully washed off the clay, and found the arms perfect as he had antici- pated. The entire structure of these delicate organs was thus fully demonstrated. The stem of the Apiocrinus contained about 150 joints, the body about 50, and the arms and tentacles together about 8000, forming a total of no fewer than 8200 bones in the complete animal. The more perfectly preserved specimens often retain a pink or light purple tinge, doubtless the remains of their original colour. The period during which the Apiocrinites flourished in such great profusion, was comparatively short, as their remains are principally confined to a few inches only in depth on the surface of the Oolite. Sir Charles Lyell in his Manual of Geology, speaks of a sudden irruption of water charged with mud, which broke the stone lilies short off near the roots: but I would suggest another cause for their partial destruction, to which I believe Sir Charles himself would not object. As proved by Mr. Pearce, the Apiocrinites were S. Bradford Clay and its Fossils. subjected to the action of the waves after they had fallen down upon the bottom of the sea, which could not have been the case had they been suddenly covered up with a considerable bed of clay. Instead of the catastrophe of mud, it is I think more probable that the clay was very gradually deposited; and as it accumulated, it would in process of time, form a sea bottom totally unfit for the attachment of the roots of these animals. They could not fix themselves upon a bed of soft clay, and consequently, although their remains are found thinly scattered through some of the upper rocks, they ceased to exist in this particular neighbourhood, as soon as the change in the sea bottom rendered it unsuitable to their habits. It is most probable, that like the fry of many other animals (the oyster, &c.,) which are fixed to the rocks in the adult stage of their existence, the young Apiocrinites were furnished with organs of locomotion, so that they could rove about and suit themselves as to the place of their permanent habitation. D’Orbigny the French naturalist, speaking of the habitation of the Apiocrinide says, “All the species being fossil, it would seem difficult to define their mode of existence. If, however, I may judge from the places where they lived, and where I have found them in abundance, still in situ, I should say that in the lower coral banks of the different geological epochs, they lived in the great cavities of the coral rocks. Here at least, near Rochelle, my father and I have always found them with their roots, the stem and top being still either in a vertical position, or lying by the side. There is reason to think that they sometimes lived at great depths in the bosom of the ocean, either in places where the cur- rents were but little felt, or in the cavities of the corals, where the waves and currents could not disturb them. There fixed by their roots, their stems erect, their graceful heads crowned with their many flexible arms, they could spread themselves out, and wait for their prey, in a position exactly the reverse of that of the Asteria, and other Echinoderms, which always have the mouth beneath, instead of above them, like the Crinoides.”’ The first recognisable figures of Apiocrinites published, were by Luid a Welshman, in 1699 ;. but the French naturalists, Bourguet By Mr. Cunnington, F.G.S. 9 and Guettare, about the middle of the next century gave much more complete representations. Walcott, in 1775, in his work en- titled “Descriptions of Petrifactions found near Bath,” figures the Bradford clay Apiocrinus in the name of Entrochus. In 1811 we have a full and interesting description of this fossil, with excellent engravings, published by Parkinson, and in compliment to him, it is now known by the name of Apiocrinus Parkinsoni. Since his time, many other authors have given attention to the Crinoides, more es- pecially Miller, who in 1821 published his elaborate work entitled ‘“‘Natural History of the Crinoidea,” and the late Alcide d’Orbigny whose admirable “Histoire Naturelle des Crindides,” is illustrated with very beautiful engravings. The late Mr. Channing Pearce wrote a description of the Bradford clay and of the Apiocrinus, which was read before the Geological Society, May 29th, 1833. We are indeed most abundantly supplied with books of reference, but allow me to remark, en passant, that to the geologist no know- ledge of his science is so valuable as that which is the result of his own observation and research. In the “Annals and Magazine of Natural History” for 1848, Professor M° Coy gave descriptions of a new species, ‘the Apiocri- nus exutus:” as however no plates were given, it is difficult to identify the species, and knowing to how great an extent these fossils were liable to changes of form, I am disposed to think that it is a variety only of Apiocrinus Parkinsoni. D’Orbigny figures as a distinct species Apiocrinus elegans, and as this is a form which occurs frequently in the Great Oolite, and is so much more elon- gated than Apiocrinus Parkinsoni, it may probably be retained as a species; but a larger series of specimens, and a more extended knowledge of these forms, may lead to the conclusion that this too ’ is merely a variety. Some fine examples of the Apiocrinus elegans are now exhibited from the collection of Arthur Adye, Esq., of this town. The Bourgueticrinus ooliticus,’an animal very nearly allied to the Apiocrinus, but differing principally in having oval instead of circular plates in the stem, is added to the fauna of the Bradford clay by Professor M* Coy who described it in the “ Annals and Magazine of Natural History,” 1848. 10 Bradford Clay and its Fossils. Of fossil remains which have been found at Bradford, I have 63 species. But I would remark that these are the result of a few visits only to this locality. Professor Woodward during his re- sidence at Cirencester, found no fewer than 107 species near that town. The collection formed by Mr. Pearce is also very rich in these fossils. I have no doubt that any diligent collector living in this neighbourhood could soon obtain an extensive and interesting series. List or Fosstts rroM THE Braprorp C3ay. Wood. Brachiopoda. Dicotyledonous Terebratula digona Amorphozoa. —_———— cardium Spongia —_———— maxillata Zoophyta. ————— flabellum (rare) Anabacia orbulites ———— coarctata Stylina Delabechii ? ————— furcata (rare) Comoseris irradians : Rhynchonella spinosa —— sp. a — concinna Cladophyllia sp. sy — obsoleta Thamnastrea scita — varians sp. a ———— angulata sp. =| Conchifera. Isastrea sp. Ostrea Sowerbii Crinoidea, costata Apiocrinus Parkinsoni sp. (large) elegans Exogyra sp. Pentacrinus sp. Placunopsis sp. sp. Lima duplicata (young) Echinoidea, Pecten vagans Cidaris Bradfordensis hemicostatus Hemicidaris (spines) Aviculata echinata — Acrosalenia spinosa ——— costata Diadema sp. — sp. Pseudodiadema homostigma Mytilus furcatus (Goldf.) Articulata, Arca sp. Serpula triangulata Four species of Bivalvesundetermined. grandis? Gasteropoda. Bryozoa. Pleurotomaria sp. Terebellaria ramosissima ——? sp. ————— 5. Pisces, Diastopora diluviana Pycnodus sp. Six other Bryozoa, not determined P sp. Lepidotus sp. These fossils were exhibited to the meeting, as well as a fine col- ~ lection sent by Arthur Adye, Esq., of Bradford. ey i 7 J -o * wee Fs t S ¢ fo € ' . » oe j *HO4STT “d's "9181 “qo autIoyyVO ‘woyT—‘Avq Avamyg jenueg “OP81 *GO | “qjyouIng jo OL8T Avamyg Arepy= Avg jonueg *egs1 ‘deq ‘yr0]0 ‘roysty Aepieg 319q0x | "pez1'deq ‘a1}0D Yeuursng—soyshy UTIL “ACH “waayed | uygor “4dup *¢ “TO VsUTOOg ayur qo “PEL, “qo ‘MOI YIWT qooer = "PIM “UM "SZ = qoowr | jo Avammyg — «gq. «deq WStE Jo ‘d's “19/1 “40 | ec ikabieS. “Aaysuy “1 Bie uoeqdayg WRYIM sospoyy yruuey—=Ssurpavyy me c *IOYShA WeTTLA =Aotreg ‘aioe eee eee I ZGL1 989T Surpavy “Wye jo PILI “Go "CRJT'G0 = 0L'78 = GL 4B “BSLT “GO "19 FB *proypeag jo |“deq gggrdeq ouLIoyyeO—qoovs pleyorny UICITT MA aorpeled 98/T°GO ‘“TSLT'qO “OLE 'deq “FLL1°G0 Aopeg paeapy=uuy surparyy | | srouetq—A}0g uuy qore dey Aad FT *xog Alva —JolvsIie py ie M *8ZL1 ‘G0 | | | oa *AOpTAL *6ZL1 "90 ‘aopuoT Jo | *ezZ1 “40 | *ggLlqo ‘Na jost0s = yoH jo | Aaj Mog | Surpieyy -qjouma | *T¢ZT “qo “SELL “qo WeTTIM -3H Ayjorog:*z=svmoyy="]"""" yeuuey= Baer Woqezya— Aime “"""" Teo p—=SUIpley UCIT | O/T) TOL tome FOLT | | “H049T}}9N JO | “GB9L “ATA | “PLOT “Go ‘uvor = STAB, YBUULZF—SuIpavy uyor “10}8109 JO 999T"Go esvavg Uuy=SuIpaey Aruayy | L991 | x09 Are=08.1005) CLOT ee | 991 | *B0Z1°99 “9691 “GO “mayor "ator “8991 “qo oo UUuy=SUIpieyy Ue “spmmoyL, JolesiIvW—surpivy Arua | (at 9FOL | | “FOOT “ATA “O89T "G0 | "£291 “Go "6LOT “90 | “¢99T “qo iting if Pikes M “TU = SurIpley eH “FGOT “G9 “88ST 4£4un00 ayy Jo aouejap 9} 07 GF poynqry “GZgT yueue, | -w0D §=*ogcT Avy’ Aamo ‘CUM OWW TD AIvW=0} Jueus} ‘Sutprey uyor "CT oyuE “Go “gcc, yuvucy =“ FECT AvIW Jaaqoyy 04 RIO V=Juvus} ‘Surpivy uyosr “L091 Louryy oy zopun queue} ‘SuIpaeyy Wen LAA —)=-—— NOLHONOUA HO ONIGUVH WO AAW OTaaH aL TR : 4 ; : # % Lp History of Broughton Gittord. By the Rey. Jonn WILKINSON. Continued from Vol. v. p. 341. THe Harpincs. Ty next most considerable proprietor is Edward Talbot Za Wi) & Day Jones, Esq.,! of Hinton House, Co. Somerset. These lands came by the Hardings, whose genealogy I have endeavoured to trace through family deeds, Court Rolls, and the Parochial re- gisters of Broughton Gifford, and Hinton Charterhouse. Whatever the labour, it has been well bestowed, for there was an especial ob- ligation to preserve from oblivion the ancestors of that family, to which our place and people are indebted for righteous deeds and alms, which here at least should always be had in grateful remem- brance. A few particulars will be sufficient to illustrate the pedi- gree. The earliest mention of the name occurs in an inquisition held on Guido Palmes, in which one William Harding appears a tenant 1507. The next notice is in the Court rolls of the manor, in which one John Hardinge was (1544) tenant to Robert May ; he was also in that year one of the jurors, as well as one of the 1 The Parish is to be congratulated on still having a Talbot among its pro- prietors, and one so worthily representing the name. Mr. Jones is a nephew of Lord Talbot de Malahide, who is descended from the same original stock as John the first Earl of Shrewsbury. Both have probably the same remote ances- tor. But the Malahide Talbots went to Ireland in the time of Henry II., and the family have continued there ever since. They were summoned by writ to the Irish House of Lords as early as Edward II, They include in their quar- terings the original Talbot Arms, Bendy of ten pieces. They have at different times married into the Shrewsbury branch, and the late Earl of Shrewsbury (who died 1852) included an Archbishop of the Malahide branch among the effigies in his chapel at Alton Towers, and even said he considered that family to have a better title to the Earldom than the Ingestrie line. In this he was mistaken. The Ingestrie claim, is, after all, doubtful: but it would be impossi- ble to include the Malahide Talbots among the descendants of the first Earl. There might have been the same common early progenitor, but there was a divergence before the time of the first Earl. 12 Broughton Gifford. affeerers or arbitrators to fix the amount of fines payable at the court. He died before 1558, for then his widow Alicia was tenant, and ordered “to mend a stile between Barfurlong and Chessel.” In 1590 (I see no notice of the name in the interval) John Har- dinge was admitted tenant to Henry May, who granted to him, for his own life and that of his son Henry, the moiety of a certain pasture called Barley Leas on payment of £16 fine. The son Henry paid to the lord of the manor half a farthing as chief rent, for cer- tain tenements called St. Mary’s hold. From this time the name frequently occurs in the Court rolls, as belonging to those who were of some consideration in the parish. They stand at the head of the list of copyholders and jurymen. Sometimes they got into trouble. In 1621 William Hardinge was presented by the over- seers of the fields and the hayward, “for that he refused to give us an account of his sheepe and of the common that should feed them, and with violence withstood us, and yet biforre we drove them to the pound Mr. Edward Long provided the forfeiture which is 3s. 4d. and it is yet remaining in his hand.” His friend Mr. Edward Long was undoubtedly at that time the principal resident, so that we may suppose William Hardinge to have been somebody. This was not their only quarrel with the court. I find them allied in their resistance to lawful authority again in 1629, where they are both presented for enclosing ground that “by the custom of the manor ought not to be inclosed,”’ Edward Long in “Bradley field,” William Hardinge in “Mounton Ley.” Sir John Horton in his memoranda, and his son Thomas, mention different members of the family as renting under them, from 1630—82. William Harding had Parkes, and was succeeded by his grandson John, who also held Norrington and Great Breaches. Henry Hardinge, William’s brother, rented of Sir John, Light- woods and other lands, which continued in the family, till the time of “Widdow Hardinge” in 1682. They were diligent in the dis- charge of their Parochial duties, collecting the Royal subsidies and aids, for his Majesty’s use, on his restoration, and acting as churchwardens eighteen times between 1690—1738. A tithe case, Harding against Golding, 8th May, 1696, refers to this William i a By the Rev. J. Wilkinson. 18 Harding. It appears he was farmer of the tithes here, under a lease from William Hicks, Rector; and after various answers, re- plies, rejoinders, examination of witnesses, hearing of counsel and reading of proofs, the defendant was ordered “to account with and pay to the plaintiff the value of his tithe fruit, his fallen and other apples, the tithe hay of the half acre of land, the cock of hay taken away, and 8d. each calf; the tithe lambs which had fallen, the tithe wool which he shore,” and various other titheable things. But this William had other and more profitable pursuits than picking up fallen apples. He was a clothier; and, like many others in this neighbourhood at that time, by the cloth trade he rose, bought land, and made a family. He is himself always described in deeds as a clothier, and probably never aspired to be anything more dur- ing a long life; but his grandsons are called gentlemen and be- longed to the “country party.” His first purchase was from John Long of Monkton in 1650, of various lands part of the Broughton estate, for which he paid £440 only, seeing he had previous claims on them. His next was from Agatha Curtis, widow of Thomas Curtis, also part of the Broughton manor, a license for the aliena- tion (1641) still existing. On this property another William, the clothier’s grandson, but himself a gentleman, built a great house. He added to the family estates by purchasing from William Prior, certain lands (the farm in the west of the parish) formerly alienated from the Broughton manor by Sir John Horton (1682). He, and two elder brothers, John and Thomas, were the sons of John and Hannah. The father migrated to Hinton Charterhouse, and there his eldest son John, described as of Symon’s Inn, who married another Hannah, succeeded him, purchasing and enlarging (1700) the house in which his father lived, now called Hinton House, and the present seat of the representatives of the family. The three brothers seem to have been alike in their tastes, each of them built a big house, John at Hinton, Thomas at Holt (I leave the historian of that place to identify it), and William at Broughton. Our big house is noticeable for its handsome stair-case, embossed ceilings, and lofty, though small, rooms. It is now occupied by the tenant of the farm. On the death of William in 1788, this, the younger, 14 Broughton Gifford. but the more opulent, branch of the family, ceased to reside at Broughton. John, the elder brother, had two sons, John and William, both childless. On the death of the last named John in 1761, intestate, Mary and Catherine Jacob, the two grand-daughters of his uncle Thomas of Holt succeeded, as coheiresses. The property ultimately centered in Mary, wife of Stephen Skurray of Beckington. Their daughter Mary, wife of Samuel Day of Burnett, survived her only son, Samuel Skurray Day, and bequeathed her estates in Broughton and Hinton to Thomas Jones, Esq., who married the Honble. Mar- garet Nugent Talbot of Evercreech, Co. Somerset, sister of Lord Talbot de Malahide. Mr. Jones died in 1848, leaving two sons and one daughter, Edward Talbot Day, Felix Thomas, and Margaret Ann Mary, now living, and residing with their mother at Hinton House. I must now go back to Henry Harding, the elder brother of William the clothier, and himself a clothier. In 1652 he pur- chased of John Long of Monkton (who seems about this time to have been in want of money) certain portions of the Broughton manor. He married Margaret Gore, a Broughton lady, of many namesakes at the present time, coheiress with her sister Mary (the wife of William Hicks, gent.) of William Gore. I have traced Henry’s descendants down to their present repre- sentative, the Rev. Robert Bailey Fisher, Vicar of Basildon, Co. Berks. It is noticeable that in both branches of the family male issue failed in the same generation. I have no occasion to remark on any individuals, except on Henry Harding and his two sisters, Mrs, Ann Harding and Mrs. Betty Paradice. The latter, who was the survivor of the three, “in compliance with the desire and to fulfil the intention of her sister,’’ as the monument to the memory of the three in the Church says, “in the year 1782 vested in Go- vernment securities £900 stock, which producing an annual interest of £27, is to be applied for ever under the direction of three trus- tees, appointed for that purpose, as also the Rector and Church- wardens for the time being, to the following charities, viz.:—£20 per annum to a master for the education of 20 poor boys or girls, £7 per annum to be distributed at Christmas among such 10 poor By the Rev. J. Wilkinson. 15 persons as have not been entered in the Parish book, or received relief of any kind from the Parish for one twelvemonth previous to their making such application.” From that time to this, ears that never heard the two sisters have blessed them, and eyes that never saw them have given witness to them. Court LE£ETs. We have seen that the lords of our two manors used to hold separate courts here, the spiritual lord at Monkton, the temporal at Broughton. We have also learnt how the former was lost by disuse and paucity of tenants, and so became merged in its larger and more active neighbour. Of the Monkton Court there remain, as far as I know, no records. The rolls of the Broughton court leet and court Baron date from 1544, Robert May and Sir John Talbot being the lords. This was the date also of Robert May’s purchase from Sir Richard Bruges, and in fact the existing records relate solely to that half of the manor which was Catharine Gifford’s. Many of the earlier rolls are wanting. There is a lapse of six years after 1554. Then another of eight years. But from that time to the present, there are no more such serious gaps. I will give such extracts from the court rolls as may seem to have any local interest, and do not range themselves under any other head. 1558. John Bonham, Esq. wasa freeholder. Was this Leland’s host at Haselbury ? Leland says, in his itinerary, that the “ Bone- homes afore that tyme [before Haselbury manor house was built by Mr. Bonehome’s father] dwellied by Lacock upon Avon.” 1560. Michael Quintyn, Esq. freeholder. And afterwards there is frequent mention of Quintin’s lands. In the pedigree of Long by Charles Edward Long, Esq. it is said, that Michael Quinton held Monkton under Sir Henry Longe. This I doubt. The Longs had no part in Monkton, till a much later date. 1571. “The tythingman reports that John Aust and Nicholas Gregory are common brawlers, and have sold beer in measures not sealed (mensuris insigillatis), for which they are fined iv.” Also _ that Robert Timyse made an assault on William Peirce with a stick 16 Broughton Gifford. of no value, and drew blood from him, for which he is fined ix‘.” 1582. “Thomas Golding and Edward Somes played at ball (lus- erunt globis) against the form of the statute, fined 6°. 8.” 1583. * Pigs are not to range at large, except watched, unless at mast [acorn] time.” Mr. Gore is presented for “ putting pigs into the fields before the corn was rid” [carried.] 1624. “The custom of Broughton Gifford is that when a tenant do die the day after Michaelmas day that the Executor is to hold it [the tenement], and have the use of his living, untill Michaelmas next following, except the Broad meade and the summer fallow.” This present- ment is often repeated. 1629. ‘They present that there are no Butts (mete, anglicé Butts) to practise archery (ad exercendos sagittarios; anglicé artillery)! within the parish of Broughton Gif- ford, therefore, the inhabitants must erect proper butts before the end of Lent next, under a penalty of 40 shillings.” 1629. ‘“Hd- ward Barrett, one of the residents within the jurisdiction of this court, put dead and putrid flesh (anglicé carrion) into the church brooke to the damage of all the inhabitants, for which he is fined 6°.” “The way across that part of the meadow called Michell meade, which is beyond the brook, ought and is customarily used as a bridle road (cum saccis et fasciculis, anglicé with sack and sumpter only), and not with wagons.” Notices are frequent of assaults, dung heaps (stercoraria), ditches not scoured out, houses out of repair, drocks (quidam canales, anglicé thoroughs) wanted, stiles (climaces) in various directions to be put up, found in decay (to be repaired by the lord), pound breach, trees destroyed, gates to be repaired (Awfield gate seems to have given a deal of trouble), “driver of the fields” (agrophylactes) appointed, boundaries to be set out by arbitration, sawpits unlawfully dug in the street, cattle not pastured according to the order of the stint agreed upon, but above all, cottages built, and gardens enclosed out of the lord’s waste ;—sometimes as many as nine in one presentment. Unhap- pily the court, however right in its decisions, had not the power of enforcing them. Sometimes the Homage complain, “ we can have no reformation, though we have often presented.” At last 1« And Jonathan gave his artillery unto his lad,’’ 1, Sam, xx. 40. * 1 4 4 Se ene ee By the Rev. J. Wilkinson. 17 they seem to have retired from the thankless duty of finding fault, without finding a remedy ; accordingly the more recent present- ments are meagre, while the courts are held at long intervals (now every three years), instead of every six months as in the olden time. We are suffering under their failure. Our high poor rates are owing to those very encroachments against which they protested in vain. Had the Homage been properly supported by the lords of the manor and by the stewards, the population, squat- ting hibernicé on the margin of the common, would have been kept down, and the farmers here would not have had to support out of their profits those who contribute nothing by their industry to the -agricultural employments of the place. They console themselves by the reflection—“ delicta majorum immeritus Cte. cee by majorum, lords and stewards. I should add that, from some old Bradford papers, it appears that “the tything of Broughton” (as it is called) paid at Michaelmas yearly16*. at the court of the Abbess of Shaston at Bradford. The Abbess, being lady of the manor of Bradford, held a court for the hundred of Bradford, as well as for the borough of Bradford. And Broughton, being in the hundred, made the payment at the hun- dred court. ParocH1AL REGISTERS. These begin 1665, old style, Edmund Proby, who happily wrote an excellent hand, being Rector. They have been kept with toler- able regularity, excepting the baptisms between 29th November, 1812, and 25th April, 1813. The entries are in separate columns, and appear from the first to have been made singly and contem- poraneously with the events recorded. During a vacancy in the incumbency the clerk seems to have made the entries, but generally the clergyman was the writer, signing his own name and sometimes those of the churcliwardens at the foot of each page.? The induc- ' Earlier Registers going back to the 16th century once existed, but are now lost. They were here in 1786, for the then Rector made some extracts from them at that date. In 1831 they were gone, as appears from a Parliamentary return then made. I have made every inquiry for the missing volume, but as yet without success. The loss is serious, and scandalous too. *In accordance with a constitution made by the Archbishop and Clergy of 18 Broughton Gifford. tions and readings in of the several Rectors are recorded up to the middle of the last century, with the exception of Mr. John Rogers, 1742, where a leaf has been cut out. Good Doctor Proby seems to have been seized with illness 1675, and not to have attended to the Register after that time. His name re-appears at the bottom of the page for 1680 together with ‘Phillip Carpenter, minister” (cu- rate). In the interval the clerk’s hand is observable, but not very legible. Charles Michell appears as minister 1682, and continues officiating during the remainder of Dr. Proby’s incumbency (he was buried January 3rd, 1685), and also during the incumbencies of Anthony Beeby and Nathaniel Resbury, till the induction of William Hickes 9th September, 1689. This last Rector is more full than any other in his comments and notices on subjects of interest within his parochial sphere, whether strictly ecclesiastical or secular, or even physical. We are most thankful to him; he certainly provided for, if he did not anticipate, the demands of the parochial historian. He resigned in the spring of 1733, and it is curious to trace the declining vigour and boldness in the formation of his letters during forty-three and a half years. When the pen at last dropt from his hand, it was with evident difficulty and with much blotting, that for once more, he traced largely (as if his sight failed him) his own name and those of the churchwardens. In very different style indeed are the decided, rather small, and clearly defined letters of ‘‘ William Hickes, Rector, and William Harding and Edmund Lewis, Guardians,” in 1690. To judge him by his registers and the memoranda there, he was a keen, observant man, not unkindly, but tenacious of his own rights and of the law, very bitter against dissenters in the way of disci- pline, but very zealous too in his endeavours to compel them to come in by more spiritual ministrations. He was not without a touch of humour, was somewhat of a gossip, and believed in ghosts and apparitions. Like most active minded men, he was given to emula- tion. Does Dr. Proby tell you that he baptised, three sets of twins, Canterbury 1597, that parchment register books should be provided, and trans- cripts made in them from the paper books previously in use: the correctness of the transcripts and future entries being certified by the Clergy and Churchwar- dens at the foot of each page. : os By the Rev. J. Wilkinson. 19 Charles and Lucy Gerrish, Christopher and Henry Winne, Martha and Mary Lester, within less than six weeks, between 26th Dec., 1686 and 2nd Feb., 1687? Mr. William Hickes, not to mention various doubles, rejoices in two triplets, three sons of John and Hannah Flower in 1708, and three sons of Abram and Jane Cleve in 1720. I regret to add that none of these survived many days. He tells you, 1696, of “Susannah an unlawfully begotten daughter of Judith Bull, widow.” Mr. Hickes’s meaning is clear, but the widow’s selection of the name of ‘‘a daughter of Israel in whom was found no dishonesty ” is almost ironical. He is not so perspicuous, when speaking of “Ii/egal marriages”’ (of which he gives a list), “to pay 6d. more at Christmas.” Are these couples who ought to have married before? Some of them are ticked off as having paid, but full half seem to have declined payment, which indeed amounted to self condemnation. There are lists of the “births of Dissenters’ children not baptised into the Church,’ from 1699. “1696. Wil- liam Chantry, sen. and Ann Goar, widow, were married. This couple made about 160 years. The man 75, the woman about 80.” ©1702. Frances Twiford or Nash, married to one Walter Nash, but never lived together.” 1729. ‘Marriages. John Tomkins of the paroish of Holt and Ester Stevens of the paroish of Broghton were maryed by licence, May 8th. The man was about 65 years old, and was sick 3 or 4 weeks. The woman about 25 years. He searce ever saw her till they came to Church to be married, nor spoke a word to her above his sign to mary her, but by another person, and it was agreed upon but the night before mariage, and were maried the next day, and he dyed the next day after mariage. So that the woman was a maid, wife, and widow within 24 hours.” The further revelations of the plain-spoken Rector concerning Mrs. Tomkins, do not admit of publication. But if Mr. Hickes be rich in his marriages, he is glorious in his burials. Ue tells you 1701 that Mary Kedman “was in full health, about 17 years old, and dyed suddenly in the churchyard at the burial of another.” 1711. “Tsaac Bull was buried, Aug. 13. He was thrown of his hors on Lansdown and dyed the next day. His mother he curs’d at his _ going out and she wish’d that he might break his leg or ever be- c 2 20 Broughton Gifford. fore he came home. He mockt her, calling her snocking and other like reproachful words.” Lansdown fair was then and is now held Aug. 10th. ‘1715. Elizabeth Aust, widow of Arthur Aust. She died suddenly while she talking to her cosen’s Hunt’s wife and in his house.” The years 1723, 4, 5, 7, were deadly from the small pox, which then raged in the parish. 1727. A clinical baptism, followed by death: ‘Isaac Gay (of Anabaptist parents) about 24 years old baptised in his bed, being supposed near his departure, and dyed 9 days afterwards.” 1727. “Mrs. Mary Bilson who came from London and liv’d in Broghton for cure of a distemper in the breast above 1 year and a half, her husband kept a great number of cows at Totna court by London, and was buryd Dec. 16.” 1728. ‘Edmund Lewis, anciently of Broghton, was buried at Semington, where he last lived in a house of his son’s, Fe. 21. He pined away in a kind of sor- rowful despair.” About 1714 seems to have commenced the Rector’s exercise of Church discipline. He then tells you, ‘“Ste- ven Redman dyed Fe. 5, and was bury’d in his garden;” and in 1727, “Mary, widow of Steven Redman, was bury’d in her orchard.” From this time (1714) there is hardly a page without mention of some “ buried without the office,” or “ without Christian prayers of the church;’’ and at the end of the book he has a list headed, “ Burials of the prophane and unbaptised Dissenters not buryd with the office of the dead, and of such as very seldom or never come to the Public Worship of God at Church.” Here are pilloried among others: “1719 John Geerish one that contemned and neglected the Public Worship of God everywhere for six and twenty years, a daily drunkard and blasphemous common swearer.” “1723 Jane Ellis a company keeper with Wm. Peirce (whose wife was living at Bradford), a dissenter and prophane talker.” Others are mentioned as ‘“‘ pretended” wives. He now calls them ‘“ Ana- baptists,” some ‘dissenters of no sect,” and “ill livers.” What- ever the offences of these unhappy condemned, it does not appear that, living or dead, they were brought before any other tribunal than that set up in the Rector’s parlor, with himself for prosecu- tor, judge, and jury. Assuming that substantial justice was done, By the Rev. J. Wilkinson. 21 however irregularly, and that the offenders deserved all they got, one can only regret that their surviving relations did not think so» and that public opinion did not support the Rector in his rigorous measures. These certainly, well intentioned as they were, did not meet with that vulgar criterion of wise counsels—success. In spite of the Rector’s discipline, perhaps because of it, the people became more and more embittered, not only against him {which would have been a temporary misfortune), but also against the whole race of Rectors and the Church which they personified, a calamity yet enduring and likely to endure. Instead of availing themselves of ‘the office and the Christian prayers of the Church,” as good Mr. Hickes intended, they founded Dissenting chapels and enclosed burial grounds of their own. Parsons as well as farmers, say, “ Delicta majorum immeritus luis.” There are some rather interesting entries in connection with Bishop Burnet in 1711. “ Mary Nutt (of 16 years of age) bap- tised July 18, and confirmed by the Bishop immediately at the Font. His lordship abiding at the Font during the service of bap- tism.” ‘Mary, widow of Robert Collet, was baptised Jan. 6,' aged 50 years.” “The said Mary Collet was confirmed by Bishop Burnet July 21, 1711.” “Dr. Gilbert Burnet Lord Bishop of Sarum preached in the Church of Broghton Tuesday July 21, 1711.” This is a pleasing illustration (and there are many such elsewhere) of Bishop Burnet’s diligence in visiting every part of his Diocese. His custom was to make some market town his head quarters, entertaining the clergy there, and making excursions from thence to the neighbouring parishes. If he were expected, and a congregation waiting to hear his earnest and powerful preaching, no roads, no weather, no floods detained him. He risked his life in these excursions, as readily as John Wesley. The next Bishop who visited us was the late Bishop Denison, when, at the re-opening of the Church, in October 1850, he preached a sermon which will long be in the memories of those that heard it. The ‘Old style being used, Mary Collet was confirmed before she was baptised. Her want of baptism was doubtless not then known, when discovered it was supplied, 22 Broughton Gifford. present Bishop of Salisbury has visited the parish more than once, and confirmed here, Feb. 25th 1858. The event has been duly and circumstantially chronicled in the Parish Register for the informa- tion of posterity. Houses. There are 165 houses in all, of which 16 are vacant. No new houses have been built of late years (except the Rectory), nor are the old ones always repaired. They are often allowed to fall down, or are pulled down. The inhabited house duty amounts to £3 8s. The number of houses chargeable with it (being rated at £20) is 4. The number of cottages coming under the operation of the small tenements act (rated at, or under £6) is 140, and the whole rate- able value of this description of property is £411 9s. 6d. The payment on a shilling rate is £10 12s. rated at a reduction of 25 or 50 per cent. So that the average charge on each cottage is a fraction more than ls. 6d. The labouring population are very indifferently lodged. The cottages are abundant, but the dwelling rooms are few and small (the weavers devote the best lighted and largest apartments to their shops), the sleeping accommodation is not such as to admit of the decent separation of ages and sexes. Wells are infrequent (notwithstanding the excellent water within a few feet of the surface), nor are the offices convenient or proper. The drainage is defective. This state of things is no more than might be expected in a parish, where the landed proprietors, being non-resident, want that interest in the people, which would natu- rally arise from personal communication. The poor here are not neighbours to the rich. In this respect we are no worse off than a large proportion of out of the way parishes, but we have disadvan- tages of our own. With hardly an exception, the cottages (originally for the most part encroachments on the commons) belong either to the poor occupiers themselves; or to proprietors, who are hardly removed from the labouring class; or to the farms, with which they are let. The owners or the managers want either the means or the will (generally both) to promote domestic comfort. Though there are so many cottages and some vacant, yet rents are not low; Pies” By the Rev. J. Wilkinson. 28 three small rooms and 10 or 15 perches of garden ground fetch £4 a year. The explanation is, that a large proportion of the cottages for hire are owned by one person, who also keeps a beer shop and general store of such articles as the poor require. He works the rent against the shop, and the shop against the rent, so that he is able to keep up prices in both commodities. PopPuLATION. The earliest official enumeration of the population, with houses and occupations, was in 1801, and the results for this parish in that year, and in every succeeding tenth year up to the present time, are as follow :— Year. |! Hovses. | PoPULATION. OccupPaTIons OF FAMILIES. Inhabited./Uninh. Males. | Females.| Total. {| Families. |} Agricul. Trade or| Other Manuf. |Oceup. 1801 114 a 282 331 613 114 35 77 2 1811 || 125 4 || 291 365 656 187 62 120 5 1821 | 139 1}, 3893 383 776 145 43 99 3 1831 || 149 5 360 375 735 184 58 64 | 62 1841 || 156 | 9 | 378 | 3638 | 741 hie Neal | Aap alae eg |e” 1851 || 156 | 11 353 339 692 —_— — — |- In the return for 1831, it is evident that the families, engaged in trade or manufactures, and in other occupations, are not classi- fied on the same principle as in the preceding returns. In 1841 the birth places were given, and of the 741 then living here, 725 were born in Wilts and only 16 elsewhere. In 1841, 1851, the families and their occupations are given generally in the census abstracts, but not in detail for each parish. I estimate our families now to be 148, of whom 63 are agricultural, 33 weavers, 52 of other or of no occupation. The present population may be given at 612. The proportion then of acres to a person is 2°6, of persons to a house 3°7. Throughout the county generally these proportions are 3°4, 49, respectively. The population is steadily decreasing. The cause is decline of employment for the hand-loom weavers. We dwell pretty well 24 Broughton Gifford. together. About 320 skirt Broughton common, then the tide flows down “ the street’ to the church, and over the brook. The two outlying portions are about 50 round Norrington common, and about 12 at Challeymead. The houses edging the two commons are taken out of them, some with, mostly without leave or license. The population is not of a variable character. Whatever our exports, our imports are very few. The present generation, with many before them, are Broughton born and bred: with very few exceptions, the names occurring in the earlier court rolls and paro- chial registers are the existing names. This remark applies to the labouring class, who have been induced to remain by the possession of small cottages and by the operation of the law of settlement, rather than to their employers. The chief names now, and in all known previous pericds, in this parish, are—Mortimer of whom there are now 795, Keen 49, Cantelo 26, Gore 21, Wakely (or Weak- ly) 20, Harding 16, Bull 15, Collet 12. Our Mortimers are of “an honourable house,” and if they have not the lands, they have the name of Ralph Mortimer who came in with the Conqueror and got 131 English lordships for his trouble. Like Jack Cade they are © mostly ‘“clothiers,” and “are able to endure much :” but they do not pretend ‘ to dress the commonwealth and turn it, and set a new nap upon it,” though they have more right than he to say, “ My father was a Mortimer,” and quite as much to claim Planta- genets for mothers, and Lacies for wives. They are not ignorant of their high place in the Battle Abbey Roll. Speaking in con- tempt of the Keens, the “ head of the Mortimer family,” old John,? once said to me, “ They came in with the plundering Danes, we with the Normans.” Nor is this improbable. If the Mortimers be so called from a town in Normandy,’ Keen is from the Anglo 12 Henry VI. Act 4. se. 2. 2 Old John used to attend church most regularly, with his white head and prayer book, though his relations were all Dissenters. Once he strayed into the chapel. The minister looking straight at him exhorted his congregation to pray for whited sepulchres, who carried their prayers in their pockets, instead of in their hearts. 31 am aware of the derivation implied by ‘‘ Rogerus de Mortuo mari.” This is as old as 1306: but I believe it to be a mere after-thought, like that which in grammar derived the English possessive case from the possessive of the By the Rev. J. Wilkinson. 25 Saxon root Kene strong. The derivations of the rest may not be uninteresting as a specimen of the origin of English surnames. Cantelo is written in the old registers Cantle, and such also is the existing pronunciation. Cantle or Cantel is one of our oldest words, meaning a corner or piece of anything.!’ Now a portion of our common is to this day called the corner. There is the original seat of the Cantelos. They are the Cantles of that ilk. Gore signifies in old deeds a narrow slip of ground, so that, as a surname, this word also comes from the locality. Weakley is from a personal quality, just as Long, Longman, Thynne, Little, &c. Harding is to be similarly accounted for, ing being simply an affix denoting a patronymic. Harding is the son of Hard, as Birmingham is the residence of the descendants of Beorm (Beorm-inga-ham). Bull requires no more explanation than Walter le bouf, Bartholomew le swan, and Peter le cuckoo, which occur in the inguisitions about 1340. Collett is from the Eastern Saint, Nicholas, who in a French form has given names to many families since the Crusades, Nicol, Nicolet, Collet, Collette. Thus, in this small parish, we exemplify Camden’s comprehensive remark, that ‘“‘ we have bor- rowed names from every thing, both good and bad.” There have been 122 marriages celebrated in the parish church during the 20 years ending Christmas 1857. Of these 76 belong to the first ten years, 46 to the second. The 6 and 7 of William IV. ce. 85 evidently began to tell on the number of church marriages during the latter period. During the first ten years, 12 males were under age, and 21 females; or 31:58 and 55-56 per cent. masculine personal pronoun, the King’s palace—the King his palace, forgetting that the Queen’s palace could not be thus accounted for, and ignorant of the good old Saxon inflection. Heralds too have many such after-thoughts. One of the most curious is the derivation of Arundel from the swallows (hirondelles) in the arms of that family, which, however, unquestionably took its name from the town in Sussex. So our Mortimers had their name from a place in Normandy, and are so described as early as the Conquest. Camden says there is not a single village in Normandy, which has not surnamed some family in England. 1 No part, ne cantel of a thing.” Chaucer, And the well known passage in Shakespeare (1 Henry IV. Act. 3. Se.. 1). “See, how this river comes me cranking in, And cuts me, from the best of all my land, A large half-moon, a monstrous cantle out,”’ 26 Broughton Gifford. respectively. During the latter ‘ten years 5 males were under age, and 13 females ; or 21°74 and 56°52 per cent. respectively. Taking all the 122 marriages, few are between those whose united ages make up 50 years. Thus we add another proof to the conclusion derived from general enumerations elsewhere, as to the early age of marriage in the agricultural districts. How can it be otherwise ? A young man at 20 earns his 9 or 10 shillings a week, and he never will earn any more. Why should he not marry at once, and make his young woman happy ? If he cannot support his wife and family, from sickness or other cause, there is the Parish bound to do so for him. Such is the reasoning of our youths, who have never studied political economy. As ratepayers, we grumble; as moralists, we acquiesce. The marriage ceremony is conducted about here in a manner which is not pleasing. It is a ceremony and no more. There are no pretty bridal customs, no strewing of flowers, no favours, no stocking or slipper-throwing, no nosegays. That we retain the ring is owing to the requirement of the rubric (they dispense with it at the Registrar’s office), and we may thank the milliners for the artificial orange blossoms. Nobody comes to church, but the bride and bridegroom, walking down the “street,”’ arm in arm, followed by one or two couples more, who are “keeping company.” Parents never think of gracing the union with their presence. On one occasion indeed the bridegroom (but he came from South Wilts) did observe an ancient custom. He was married on a Sunday, during service, and gave his bride the nuptial kiss in church before the whole congregation ; following therein the rubric of the manual for the diocese of Sarum, “ Surgant ambo, sponsus et sponsa, et accipiat sponsus pacem (the pax) a sacerdote, et ferat sponse [sic], osculans eam, et neminem aliam, nec ipse nec ipsa.” The same remark applies to games and amusements; we have next to none. There were indeed, ten years since, the remains of a Michaelmas revel. Bushes were hung out at unlicensed houses, and the whole thing had degenerated into a mere drinking bout. The excise officers and the police extinguished it. Bull-baiting lingered here longer than elsewhere: there is a tradition of it on By the Rev. J. Wilkinson. 27 the common. So there is of cock-fighting: the pit is said to_have _ been where the Rector’s cucumber frame now stands. The moral odour of the place still hangs about it: the only thing he ever missed were 5 cucumbers stolen one Sunday morning. The chief _yillage dissipation takes place at the Whit-sun meeting of the Benefit club. The neighbouring fair at Bradford Leigh used to be much frequented, and was generally accompanied by mischievous midnight revelry. This holiday gave a mnemonic date to “ the simple annals” of domestic life. I have heard old people reckon events, “come next Bradford Leigh fair.” I have known a skim- mington. A mob, with tongs, gridirons, saucepans, or anything _ they could get, surrounded the house of one who was said to be an unfaithful husband, and made most unmelodious music. attern _ cakes are carried about for sale on St. Katherine’s day, November 25th. It seems a pure matter of vulgar merchandise. There are no rhymes, no bowl, no jollity, no maidens making merry together and looking out for good husbands by help of the patroness of spinsters. We do not here realise Goldsmith’s pleasing picture, ‘‘ When all the village train from labour free, Led up their sports beneath the spreading tree.” ; We have no “merry wakes, May games, and Christmas triumphs,” of course no christening customs, but not even a harvest home. Weare rather dull. The reason I suppose to be the early and continued prevalence here of a stern Puritan feeling, anxious to disengage itself from all observances, whether innocent or not, rhich could be traced up, as many of these, to Roman Catholic Whatever the necessity, still we may be allowed to regret ‘that many precious rites, And customs of our rural ancestry, Are gone, or stealing from us.” ‘The general sanitary report ought to be favourable. On the whole , eare healthy. The only exception is the common, and this is of man’s making. The common is the highest, and might be as healthy pany part of the parish. But, because it is a common, it is nobody’s busi ines to improve and drain it. In former times, fevers used to be deriodical there, even now any disorder is of a far more virulent cha- weter there than elsewhere. During my incumbency a scarlet fever 28 Broughton Gifford. broke out in the parish during the autumn of 1851. In three months there were 17 deaths from that cause alone, and of these every one occurred on the common. Children were attacked elsewhere, but not one died elsewhere. While on the common, one in every twenty of the whole population perished. These facts were ear- nestly represented in the proper quarter by the medical officer! for the district and by myself, but in vain. The victims belonged to the lower orders only, children of poor labourers and weavers. Some of these suffered severely, 2 and 3 taken out of one family. The cause was patent. While the soil elsewhere was firm and healthy, the superfluous water being filtered through the gravel or carried off by drains; on the common, where the subsoil is clay, it was a rotten sponge, which would hardly bear the weight of man or beast. As specimens of longevity there are in the Burial Register 1852, 3, five consecutive entries of Broughton people, whose united ages amount to 381 years, making an average of 76:2 each. But for the circumstance that these entries follow each other, the average longevity would not be so remarkable. I may add that these five include one 60, and do nof include two deaths which occurred in the same year and in which the united ages were 180 years. During the last seventeen years (the limit of the Baptist chapel entries), there have been buried at church 142, at the Baptist chapel 144, in all 286; which make 16-8 per annum, or 24 per cent. ona population of 700. During the last ten years there have been buried at church 94, at the Baptist chapel 86, in all 180; which make 18 per annum, or 2°7 per cent. on a population of 650. The imported and exported burials would so nearly equal each other, that no perceptible difference in the results would arise from taking them into the calculation. That this rate of mortality is high will appear by comparing it. with a statement lately made by the Re-. gistrar General. He says that on an average of ten years (1841— ! The following is the return made by the medical officer for the Quarter end- ing the year. ‘Broughton Common where scarlet fever has prevailed since 17 October, 1851, and proved fatal to eleven children, is very badly drained and is the most unhealthy place in my district.’’ Six more died in the beginning of the following year. By the Rev. J. Wilkinson. 29 50) the mortality was at the annual rate per cent. of 1°5 in three English districts, 1-6 in fourteen, 1-7 in forty-seven, 1°8 in eighty- seven districts. That the disadvantageous contrast is owing to our undrained common, there is no reasonable doubt. AGRICULTURAL INDUsTRY. The general quality of our land is well adapted for agricultural purposes. It is strong land, the surface soil being deep, with gra- vel or sandy clay for subsoil. There is no brash rock, not even stone to mend the roads with, though much in the immediate neighbour- hood to the north. Some few acres lying near the clay may burn in a dry season, but generally no drought is felt. Our growth is not early, as in shallower and drier soils, but strong and steady, when it does come. The Monkton pastures used to be of good note in Smithfield, from the very feel of the beasts. There are no more “ proofey” fatting groundsin Wilts. ‘The graziers told me,” says John Aubrey, “that the yellow meadowes are by much the better, and those white flowers (ladysmocks, cardamine, ranunculus aquati- cus), are produced by a cold hungry water.” All owr meadows are yellow with gold cups. The number of acres at present arable is about 254, of pasture 1207. About 72 acres have been broken up since the Tithe Com- mutation Act. But the appearance of our pasture, in ridge and furrow, the ancient mode of carrying off the surface water, tells the tale of the land having been once under the plough. Our fore- fathers here were evidently corn farmers, while we are dairymen and graziers. Domesday book shows that in Broughton proper there were only 20 acres of grass ground ; while in Monkton there were four acres of meadow and the pasture was five furlongs long and two broad; and this property was increasing in value, while Broughton was decreasing. Wherever we get a glimpse at the condition of the soil, up to the sixteenth century, we find a steady preponderance of arable. There were no means of transport, no passable roads, generally no navigable rivers, no canals. Each district was necessarily self-supporting, raised its own corn, fed its own hogs in the wood, made by women’s labour its own 30 Broughton Gifford. clothing. The home market was the only market. Landlords and farmers were content to raise corn, because it paid as well or better than anything else. The government was content, because the people were employed and fed. The opening of new markets for wool, both at home and in Flanders, by the developement given to the clothing trade at the commencement of the 16th century, brought about a great change in the management of the land. Landlords found that, English wool being up, it was much more profitable to breed sheep than to grow corn. Accordingly they turned their arable into pasture, they enclosed the commons (which were generally arable), threw several small farms into one, and became large flock-masters. This, like all other industrial changes, operated to the peculiar disadvantage of those who were lowest down in the particular department of labour affected, and who could not turn to other pursuits even had any been offered to them. The landlord was founding a house and a fortune, the labourer was losing all. The instincts of nature and the claims of affection alike impelled him to rise. He joined 1536 the “Pilgri- mage of grace,” or 1549 the Devonshire and Norfolk insurrections, and, being led by those who had ecclesiastical grievances to redress, whatever they thought of the agricultural, well nigh turned back the tide of the Reformed religion in this country. The Tudor sovereigns, and Parliament at their instance, did all they could to help the labourer. Many statutes, prosecutions in the courts, and Star Chamber fines,! endeavoured to restrain the proceedings of the landlords in turning arable into pasture, and thereby throwing men out of work. But self interest was too strong for legislation, especially with landlords for legislators and magistrates. Enclos- ing and grazing went on, to the great suffering of the people for the time. I cannot forbear copying, from Froude’s History, a very graphic description of grievances, embodied in a petition to Henry VIII., from a discontented district, which might well have been 1Sir Anthony Cooper was fined by the Star Chamber no less a sum than £4000, for converting arable into pasture, in Charles the First’s time. But this excessive punishment may have been partly from political motives, partly to fill an empty exchequer. ey achen BER PETE nl pe 1. em i By the Rev. J. Wilkinson. 31 our’s. The burden of complaint is, “scarcity of victual by reason of great and covetous misusages of the farms.” The petitioners say :— “‘Gentlemen, merchant adventurers, cloth-makers, goldsmiths, butchers, tan- ners, and other artificers and unreasonable coyetous persons, do encroach daily many more farms than they can occupy in tilth of corn ; ten, twelve, four- teen, sixteen farms in one man’s hands at once, when in time past there hath been in every furm of them a good house kept, and in some of them three, four, five, or six ploughs kept and daily occupied, to the great comfort and relief of your subjects, poor and rich. For when every man was contented with one farm, and occupied that well, there was plenty and reasonable price of every thing that belonged to man’s sustenance by reason of tillage. Forasmuch as every acre of land tilled and ploughed, bore the straw and chaff beside the corn, able and sufficient with the help of the shakke in the stubbe to succour and feed as many great beastes (as horses, oxen, and kine) as the land would keep. And further by reason of the hinderflight of crops and seeds tried out in cleansing, winnowing, and sifting the corn, there was brought up at every barn door, hens, capons, geese, ducks, swine, and other poultry [sic], to the great comfort of your people. And now, by reason of so many farms engrossed in one man’s hands, which cannot till them, the ploughs be decayed, and the farm houses and other dwelling houses; so that where there was in a town twenty or: thirty dwelling houses, they be now decayed, ploughs, and all the people clean gone, and the churches down, and no more parishioners in many parishes, but a neat herd and a shepherd instead of threescore or fourscore persons.” Well might Sir Thomas More say, in his Utopia, that an English sheep was a more ravenous animal than a lion or wolf, and devoured whole villages. Another turn in the trade is noted by Aubrey: but this complaint comes from the landlord class, while the labourer is well off. ‘The falling of rentes,’’ he says, “is a con- sequence of the decay of the Turkey trade, which is the principal cause of the falling of the price of wooll. Another reason which con- duces to the falling of the prices of wooll is our women wearing so- much silk and India ware as they doe. By these means my farme at Chalke is worse by £60 per annum than it was before the civill warres. Sir William Petty told me, that when he was a boy, a seedsman had £5 a year wages, and a countrey servant maid be- tween 30 and 40 shillings. But now wages are deare in the coun- trey, from the gentry living in London, and the dayly concourse of servants out of the countrey to London.” Our commons are Broughton common (the common), Norrington common, Challeymead, and Amblecroft. The law for the use of 32 Broughton Gifford. the two former is, that a tenant may put on them in summer what- ever stock he can maintain on his own land in winter. But in practise they are stocked at any season when the ground will bear the tread of cattle. With regard to the two latter, I find the fol- lowing entries in the court manor rolls. 1568. ‘They [the homage] say that Nicholas Gyrish now tenant of Challeymeade has no right to common with any animal at any time between the feast of St. Peter ad Vincula [August 1.] and the feast of the Purification of the Blessed Virgin Mary [February 2.]” The meaning is that the tenant of Challeymead is precluded from using that land as common during the period when it is commonable to the other tenants in Broughton. That period is after stated in the court rolls as above, but it is now from the 15th of August to the 13th of February. From 13th August to October 20th for horses and cows, from October 20th to February 13th for sheep. ‘“ They say that all the tenants of this village have a right of common in the eastern part of Abey [Avon] in Michelmead near Broadmead.” This must allude to the meadow now called Amble-croft, which is subject to common on the same condition as Challymead. Arable commons seem to us agricultural anomalies, but they were the customary sort of thing to our ancestors. In old deeds and terriers, there is frequent mention made of “ common fields,” all of which are now enclosed, and in the court rolls there are such presentments, as these :—1629, “that the tenants of this manor do not make their furrows, (lacunas suas, anglicé gripings) in the com- mon fields of Broughton, as they ought according to the penalty imposed by will of the court.” Again, “ every tenant of this manor ought and should furrow (lacunare, anglicé gripe) his land in the common fields of Broughton Gifford, whether it be sowed or not ; it is therefore ordered that every tenant do furrow his land before the feast of St. Luke the Evangelist (18th October) next, under a penalty of 10s. for each offender.” No doubt, the object was to keep the ground dry during the winter, and we see now in our pasture very plain “ gripings.’”? 1 The word is good Anglo Saxon for a small ditch to carry off the water. By the Rev. J. Wilkinson. 33 All these common fields are now enclosed. I have no certain in- formation of the when, and the how. But from the change in the de- scription of the glebe land in a terrier dated 1783, as compared with one about 1700, I suppose the inclosures to have been made in the interval. In all the earlier terriers, portions of the glebe land are described in acres, and half acres, and landyards (perches), lying dispersedly and uninclosed in lots and furlongs,! bounded by the lots of other people. But in 1783 the land is put together, as it is now. In the years 1848, 9, and 50 (a period of agricultural and manu- facturing depression), an endeavour was made to enclose the ex- isting commons, under 8 and 9 Vic. c. 118, and other amending acts. The measure was recommended on the following grounds:— 1. The rate-payers would benefit. Some 35 additional acres would be rateable. The poor rates would be lowered by the rent received from the allotment gardens (which the act required to be laid out for the poor), and by the greater ability of the poor to maintain themselves without parochial relief. 2. The poor would benefit. Additional labour would be provided, for the enclosed lands would very generally be broken up. Allotment gardens would be laid out. These would be managed by “allotment-wardens,” the in- cumbent, aud three parishioners (one being churchwarden) elected by the rate-payers, under the following regulations: the quantity not to exceed a quarter of an acre per family; the rent not to be un- der that given for farming land in the neighbourhood, with the addition of all rates and taxes; no tenement whatever to be erected; and any other regulations which the wardens may make not incon- sistent with the act. It would seem that these rules would abun- dantly guard against abuse, and that anything like the Irish cottier system would be impossible. But if not, the discretionary powers of the wardens, prompted by self interest, would provide an instant remedy. It would have been well, if the commons had been en- closed long ago. There is already an Irish cottier population, which is altogether owing to the erection of dwelling houses on 1A furlong is a section of an open or commonable field prior to an enclosure taking place, D 34 Broughton Gifford. pieces of land, gained by old encroachments on the common. 3. The improvement in the health of the adjoining population. In winter Broughton common is hardly passable, even in summer the wet rises under your feet. The subsoil is clay. Towards evening, a fog settles over the whole. A low fever breaks out occasionally.} The drainage, for which there is every facility, would be an effec- tual remedy. In all old documents this common is called Brough- ton Marsh. 4. The expenses of the enclosure would be small. They have been estimated by a most competent surveyor at £250, inclu- ding new roads, footpaths, fences, and other works, together with legal and valuing charges. These expenses would be met by the sale of frontages and odd corners, which would fetch an ‘‘accommo- dation” price. 5. The tenants were most favourable. Without an exception, all the principal tenants signed an address to their landlords in favour of the measure. One of the largest renters said, that if he had twenty hands, he would hold them up for the enclosure. 6. The landlords were favourable. The requisite form of proposal to the Inclosure commissioners was signed by persons representing interests far more in value than the act required. Probably few measures, involving the rights and feelings of many, were ever proposed with a greater amount of agreement. The following is the disposition of the arable land in the summer of 1858. ACRES. Wheat - . - 97 Barley - - - 20 Oats - - 18 Beans - - - 24 Peas - - - 10 Turnips - - . 20 Sweeds - - - 20 Mangold - . - 25 Green crops. - - 20 254 Of the pasture, about 700 are shut up for hay, leaving 507 for feed. 1A melancholy proof of the truth of these representations was given by the mortality in the autumn of 1851, as I have already shown. By the Rev. J. Wilkinson. 35 During the last ten years agricultural improvement has been largely developed in this district. The application of artificial manures to arable land has much increased. Now, as a general rule, a farmer will drill in superphosphate, or guano, and burnt ashes, with his roots. Such practise was formerly quite exceptional. In the field, new and improved implements have been introduced : no one chooses now to be without Bentall’s broad-share, to work his stubbles and clean his land. I have seen the flail displaced by the threshing machine with horse power, which in its turn has given way to the travelling steam engine. The ear misses the tapping on the barn floor, but I do not think the labourer misses the work. He used to destroy the machine ; he has come round to think flou- rishing a big stick round his head to be rather slow. He finds that a saving of labour one way increases production, which provides labour another way. As to stock we have some very handsome cows, of the most ap- proved breeds. There is a pack before my windows which will match with any in Wilts. We reckon that a fair cow will give about seven quarts of milk a day, one time with another; or 475 gallons for (say) 275 daysin the year. Our cheese has a very good name. The estimate of produce is 4 cwt. per cow per annum per three acres. Or, a pack of 50 cows on 180 acres will produce 10 tons of cheese in a year. This does not mean that a cow will consume all the grass and hay of three acres, for other things will be main- tained; but cows, and in fact all stock, require change, in order to do well. Our live stock in the summer of 1858 may be thus roughly re- turned :— Horses - - 32 Graziers - - 40 Colts - - 10 Wethers - - 100 Milch Cows - 270 Young Sheep - 300 Calves - - 50 Ewes and Lambs 200 Oxen - - 30 Swine - - 250 Garden allotments were provided for the labouring poor by the Rector in 1852. The results of this system are greatly dependent on the quantity of land held by each occupier. No family should D2 36 Broughton Gifford. have more than a quarter of an acre. The labourer must not be tempted to turn small farmer. He will do himself no good by any such ambition. He cannot possibly successfully compete with the capital, organization, and machinery of the regular farmer. But, gens humana ruit per vetitum nefas. He aspires to be his own mas- ter, and if you give him the chance, he will try it on, and ruin himself in the attempt. Such is the struggle for land that the labourer very much exaggerates the good which 40 perches do him. If he were to keep an account of the labour expended on his ground, and value that labour at the rate which he himself receives from the farmer, he would find that his pig, his potatoes, and his other produce cost him dear. But then, there is the occupation of odd hours, the something for the wife and children to do, the in- dependent position, the procuring vegetables which are not to be purchased, the interest in working for oneself, the pride in the re- sults however painfully attained, the health gained—all this is not estimated by the political economist, but it is worth paying for, if happiness be a good. So perhaps the labourer is right after all. Our home supply of labour is generally sufficient all the year round. There is some excess of supply over demand in the winter; and, during the pressure of the hay and corn harvests, some turn their hands to out-door work, who are not usually so employed. Wages are paid in hard cash. There is nothing like the truck system, said to exist in some localities, of so much tail corn, wood, &c., to make up scanty money payments. ManvuracrurinGe INpDusSTRY. Our hand-loom weavers, whose numbers are rather more than half our agriculturists, work at their own homes, in their weaving “shops,” many hours for little money. When in full employment they are fourteen hours a day at it, hands, arms, legs, and feet in full play. A good weaver can turn out four, five, or six yards per day, for which he receives 10d., 8d., or 6d. per yard. But this is not all profit. He has to pay perhaps two children, at least one to change shuttles for him. Another child “quillies.” Besides, he is subject to deductions for all faults. Nor is he thus employed every day. If By the Rev. J. Wilkinson. 37 trade be very brisk, he may reckon on five days of such work each week: often he has to be content with three, or none. On the whole, it may be questioned whether he is better off than his agri- cultural brother, as regards means of living: in respect of strength and health, he is certainly in a worse condition. Nor is the pros- pect before him re-assuring. That he has so long held his own against the steam power-looms of the factory is a marvel to all ob- servers, a strong evidence of his skill, endurance, and energy. Time was, when the weaver kept his hackney or pony on the common, and drove backwards and forwards with his “ goods”’ to his master at Trowbridge in style. Now he is compelled to trudge a-foot, driving a pair of hand-trucks before him; and is glad enough to bring back a “chain” with him, after hanging about master’s office all day for it. Within the last few years, the de- scription of cloth thus manufactured has entirely changed. It used to be all “broad.”’ Now none is so. The power-looms do all this. Our cloth is “narrow,” “fancy stuffs” for summer wear, jacket- ings, trouserings, and waistcoatings. That the hand-loom weaver retains this slender portion of the trade is greatly owing to the circumstance, that the master manufacturer doubts as yet, whether it be worth his while to lay out his capital in the purchase of looms and machinery, specially adapted to this kind of cloth. Were his orders greater, and likely to be permanent, he would imitate his Yorkshire confrere, enlarge his mill, and do all there. With this indifferent present, and worse future before him, why does not the weaver turn his hand to something else? Why not become an agricultural labourer ? Employment on the land is increasing and will increase. This is easier said than done. Transplanting full grown trees is an operation attended with very poor success. In- _ door and out-door habits, the loom and the plough, the shuttle and _ the sickle, the soft hand and the hard hand, cannot be interchanged _ at pleasure. The female Spitalfields silk weaver dares not even do the household work about her own house: her hand would be “furry,” would catch the delicate threads like briars, and the “goods” would be spoilt. The nervous system must be cared for, _ though of course not so carefully, where wool is the material. Be- 38 Broughton Gifford. sides, no employment requires a longer education or greater natural powers of observation, than that of the agricultural labourer. Small wits may sneer at him as uncultivated ; but the eye, the hand, and the judgment, which can mark out a field into ridges, turning up a furrow straight as an arrow from end to end, the intelligence which can detect so well something ailing in thestock from the touch of the skin, the appearance of the eye or hair, when to an ordinary observer there is nothing calculated to excite attention; these things demand considerable natural powers, improved and strengthened by sharp observation. I have officiated both in town and country, and I consider the agricultural labourer a more agreeable conver- sationist than his civic brother; his range of observance is larger, his employment is less special, his topics have more general interest. Parocui1aAL Economy. The Parish is in the Bradford Union, and the average number of persons in receipt of relief is 52, of whom 48 are out-door, and 9 in-door paupers. So that 8°7 of the population are receiving re- lief. The allowance per week per head of the entirely destitute is 2s. 6d. The rest are lower, according to their means. I am not aware that any degradation is attached to the receipt of parish pay. That is an old fashioned idea which has passed away with the wearing of pauper badges. We should all get on the parish pay book, if we could. The indignity and the allowance would be pocketed together. Such is human nature. Happily human na- ture provides the remedy also. The same self interest which prompts the demand of the recipient, sharpens the investigations of the paymaster. Alter either side of the proportion, and you give selfishness play on the other side, and do what you can to bring ruin on both sides. Before the Poor Law Amendment Act our rates were nearly double their present amount. The rate-payer was on the road to insolvency. Out of his hard earned profits he had to maintain a weaving population who did not care to do, per- haps could not do, such out-door labour as he could supply. The poor were gradually becoming poorer, as is always the case with those who are taught to rely on others. Why should they work? By the Rev. J. Wilkinson. 39 They could have 1s. 6d. per week per head from the justices, for the asking, and with a long family that was better than wages. “ Broughton would not long have been Broughton, at that rate,” a farmer once said to me. We are mending now, though still there are things against us. The rate-payers are better able to live. The poor acknowledge that they are better off. I know a family which used regularly to receive 9s. per week under the old system, but have maintained themselves ever since, and feel hap- pier, to their own surprise. We are still held back by the cottier weaving population on the skirts of the commons, and by two ad- joining “close” parishes. There being no cottages in these parishes, the labourers there dwell here, and so come on our rates when they are in want, though in no way contributing by their industry to our wants. Means oF CoMMUNICATION. We have the remains of an old pack road. It enters our parish from the west, by a hedge one mile and a half in length (said to be the longest in the large parish of Bradford): it crossed the brook close to Mill farm by a bridge, which fell in while a horse was crossing about 1812, and the foundations of which are now visible. From this point the road diverged, one branch going to the ford over the Avon above Monkton, the other passing Holmbrook to Shurnell. Both branches are easily traced, particularly the one by Monkton. On crossing the river, this last turned to the east, and even now exists in all its integrity of deep holes and sharp turnings round the corners of fields, with the greatest possible respect for private boundaries and rights, with none whatever for the public convenience. Such crooked paths as these are signs of peaceful times. The straight Roman roads are memorials of a conquest, and of forced labour; ve victis was all the answer given by the Roman engineers to the remonstrances of the British proprietor. They were made as much by the sword, as by the spade. In the year 1762 an act was passed “for repairing, widening, turning, and shortening the road leading from Forrard’s common, in the parish of Bradford, through Holt and Melksham to Homan’s 40 Broughton Gifford. stile in the parish of Lacock; and for completing a communication between the said road and the Bath turnpike road on Kingsdown hill.” Hence arose a great change in our means of communication. The road which now runs along the south of the parish, between Holt and Melksham, was then cut; so also was the road across the common. The then existing roads were improved. For the new road a portion of the glebe was. taken, which Mr. Robert Addams Hickes, the then rector, thus commemorates in a terrier dated 1783. “N.B. About 20 years ago on making a Turnpike road from Melk- sham to Holt, Bradford, &c., rather more than an acre and a half was taken from the glebe through part of which the road passes. The turnpike commissioners valued this ground at £50, gave a bond for this money to Mr. Hickes the incumbent, and agreed to pay the interest of this sum, viz. 50s. per annum, to Mr. Hickes and his successors for ever.” The commissioners were too much for good easy Mr. Hickes and his successors. The whole transac- tion was illegal. They had no power to give a bond instead of money. Their paper was not the ‘Government securities” re- quired in the act. And so loss has come on the “successors.” The ‘50s. per annum for ever” is now 20s. Had the £50 been inves- ted as directed by the act, it would have realised about £3 per annum; were the land available to let, it would be worth about £4 10s. The commissioners ‘for ever” was terminated a few years since by the Home Secretary. The trust was insolvent. The re- pairs of the roads were thrown on the parish, but the toll-gates remain to pay the bondholders. So that the unhappy rate-payers are doubly taxed: they pay tolls for the use of the roads, which they also repair. Lord Palmerston, as Home Secretary, interfered, by a provisional order, reducing the rate of interest from 5 to 2 per cent., and winding up the whole concern within 20 years. The grievance, arising from the intermixture of trusts and their insolvency in this neighbourhood, is probably not surpassed else- where. Our roads, turnpike gud tolls, parochial gud repairs, are six niles in extent. They cost us £120 a year. Of this the carriage is about £50, the material £20, the labour £50. The Wilts, By the Rev. J. Wiikinson. 41 Somerset and Weymouth Railway runs through the south of the parish for a distance of rather more than two miles. The Devizes line (rather less than half a mile in the parish) effects a junction at the western extremity. Among the means of communication, causeways and bridges __ ought to be included. We have (I ought to say, we had) a “cau- sey,” “the street” we call it, between the common and the church. It was an object of solicitude to our ancestors. The representations of the homage are frequent in the court rolls. This is one of them. “1629. The causeway (via strata, vocata the causey) between the marsh and Broughton Gifford church is greatly out of repair, and ought to be repaired by the inhabitants of Broughton before Mi- chaelmas under a penalty of 40s.” The ‘via strata” no longer deserves the name. An enterprising surveyor, some thirty years since, signalised his year of office by employing the labouring poor, during a slack time, in taking up some lengths of the paving stones and breaking them to pieces; consequently we have to walk in the dirt. Portions remain, the energies of the surveyor having happily been turned in another direction. Of bridges, we have two, Church bridge over the brook, and Monkton bridge over the river. Of the former (under the name _ of Parsonage bridge), I observe these entries in the court rolls. _ “1568. It belongs to the whole village (tote [sic] ville) of Broughton to repair the bridge called Parsonage bridge before the feast of St. John the Baptist next, under a penalty of £10.” The _ same presentment is made, with the substitution of “all the tenants” for the “ whole village,” 1582, 4. In 1624 there is this entry. “Parsonage bridge being new built is not thoroughly finished, and is to be amended by the parish.” The largeness of the penalty shows the importance attached to this bridge, which in fact is the only direct outlet to the west. Our other stone bridge, Monkton, was the subject of much in- quiry a few years since. The bridge was “ valde in decasu,” as the court rolls would say, the crown of one arch having fallen in, and the parapet on one whole side being down; the question arose, who __ was to pay for the repairs? The occupiers of the adjoining lands 42 Broughton Gifford. on either side did not care for the preservation of the bridge, they did not want horse ways and foot paths across their grounds. There were others who thought the destruction of the bridge would be a subject of much regret; it was a handsome structure, with four arches, in a most convenient position for the public, being the only means of crossing the river between Melksham and Staverton, and equidistant from either, being also the direct line of communica- tion between Broughton Gifford, Atworth, Chalfield, Whitley, and Monkton Farleigh on the north, with Whaddon, Hilperton, Sem- ington, Seend, Bulkington, Keevil, and Steeple Ashton on the south of the river. They determined therefore, in order to fix the liability of repairing on some one, to bring the question before the Quarter Sessions. The law was clear that the highway must not be lost to the public, and that the county must repair, except there were legal proofs of the liability of others. The court very pro- perly resolved to make every inquiry on this head, before throwing the burden of the repairs on the county. Investigations elicited that Monkton bridge was built in 1725. The owner of Monkton has a map of the estate, and at a line denoting the bridge is this note:—“A foot bridge built with stone, Anno 1725, in the place where a tree laid across had before afforded a passage to foot tra- vellers across the river.’’ The tree must have been a noble stick, for the river is there twenty-six yards wide. In 1737 an order was made on the hundreds of Bradford and Melksham, not exceeding £25 each, for the repairs. At this time the justices in Quarter Sessions were empowered under the Statutes 22nd Henry VIII. and Ist Ann to make assessments on every parish or place within their jurisdic- tion towards the maintenance of bridges. And this separate rating continued until 12th George II., when the several rates were con- solidated and a general county rate substituted. Hence a common saying about here, when any mischief was done to the bridge, “There’s something for the two hundreds to pay.” It was dis- covered also that the bridge had been repaired by the late Mr. Thomas Bruges of Melksham, a magistrate, in 1811 and 1819, but nobody knew at whose expense. The upshot of the whole matter — was, that the county, being unable to fix any legal liability else- By the Rev. J. Wilkinson. 43 _ where, undertook the repairs, and executed them most substantially in 1856. EccLEsIASTICAL AND Reticious History. “Gundrada,! with her kinswoman Albreda de Bosco Roald, gave the chapel of Broctune with its lands and tithes to the Abbey of _ Shaftesbury.” Whether any remains of this chapel exist, it is hard to say; but certainly portions of the existing structure are of the beginning of the 13th century. An early English church of much plainness appears to have been built here, without tower or porch. _ About the middle of the 15th century it was extensively remodelled. But the changes which the building has undergone will best appear _ from the following sketch, for which I am indebted to Mr. Edward _ Kite. “GrounD Pran.—Chancel, Nave, Western Tower, Chantry Chapel on the south side with a connected Porch, (forming together a South _ Aisle), and North Aisle. 1 From the manner in which this lady’s name is mentioned, it would seem that she is a historical personage, and ought to be known. I suppose her to have been either the wife, or the daughter of William the Conqueror. Matilda and Gundrada are the Dano-Norman and Flemish names of the same individual : indeed the component parts of either name are synonymous with those of the other, though in inverse order. Gundrada, the Conqueror’s daughter, was the wife of William de Warrene, the founder of Lewes Priory, to which our neigh- bouring Priory of Monkton Farleigh was subordinate. She died in child-birth at Castle Acre in Norfolk, 27th May, 1085, and was interred in the Chapter House of Lewes Priory. Her tomb was found in Isfield Church in Sussex, co- _ yering the remains of Edward Shirley, Cofferer to Henry VIII., who is supposed _ to have appropriated it on the dissolution of the Monasteries. The ornaments were Norman, and the inscription, though mutilated, showed the names of Gun- drada and St. Pancras, the patron saint of the Priory. Ellis’s introduction to Domesday, and Mr. Blaauw’s papers in Archeol. xxxi. * Hutchins’ Dorset in Shaston Monastery. King John by charter confirmed to the Church of St. Mary and St. Edward at Shaston in free demesne all those lands which Emma the Abbess proved (dirationavit) to belong to her, in the presence of King Henry his grandfather and his barons at Kaling. Among the _ rest—‘‘ The chapel of Broctone with its lands and tithes, given by Gundrada ith her kinswoman Albreda de Bosco Roaldw.” All these were proved by ‘Abbess Emma. ‘‘Given by the hand of Henry de Welle, Archdeacon of Wells at Norh. . . 23 May a,x. 7, 1205.” 44 Broughton Gifford. Length. Width. Measurements— Chancel 23 ft. 2 in. 14 ft. Nave 44 ft. 6in. 14 ft. Tower 12 ft. V1 ff. Porch 10 ft. 10 in. 9 ft. 3-1: Chantry Chapel 20 ft. 6 in. 10 ft. 8 in. North Aisle 41 ft. 8in. 11 fe" in “CHANCEL.—The east window, of three lights, is of a late cha- racter, in the south wall a Priest’s door with trefoil-head; on the east side of this a square headed two light window of Decorated date, the tracery forming an inverted trefoil; a stone seat formed in the recess of the window, which may have served as sedilia; close to this eastward is a trefoil-headed piscina. On the west side of the Priest’s door is a narrow light, also trefoil-headed. The Chancel Arch, which is of two chamfered orders, springs from semi-octagonal shafts. In the north wall a late window of two lights. Ceiling plastered over, but the roof externally of good pitch. “‘Nave.—This is divided from the North Aisle by a series of five pointed arches, of the Early English style, springing from three massive circular piers and two responds. The arches are of two chamfered orders with hoodmoulds. Roof of plaster. “Towrr.'—The Tower is of three stages, and terminates with a row of continuous battlements. On the north side is a square turret, also embattled, and rising to the height of the tower. The buttresses are of three sets-off and terminate at the stringcourse, between the middle and upper stages; the turret also decreases in size, with a set-off, at this point. Two boldly carved gurgoyles look out from the wall, at the base line of the parapet, on each side of the tower. In the west wall is a square headed doorway, with a three light window immediately above it. The upper stage exhibits four windows of two lights with a transom a little below the centre. 1Qn the south side of the tower are two dials; one, muck the older, has Ro- man characters and no index: the other, below, has Arabic numbers, a gilt sun, and the mottos, ‘‘ Umbra videt umbram,” ‘‘ Vive hodie,” not indicating a very religious spirit, but happily in a tongue unknown to the vulgar. By the Rev. J. Wilkinson. 45 The arch connecting tower and nave is without shaft or capital; the moulding is of two chamfered orders, the inner of which dies into the wall at the impost. “Nort Aiste.—This is lighted by three windows, two of which are of three lights and in the north wall, the other is of two lights with a square head, and at the east end. One of the former con- tains some remnants of stained glass in the tracery. A crowned figure occupying one of the central compartments is evidently in- tended to represent the Virgin; she is seated and wears a cope, the hands are crossed on the breast, the hair dishevelled, and the head surrounded by a circular nimbus; the cope is lined with ermine and reaches to the feet, the edges are ornamented with embroidery, and the morse or clasp, by which it is fastened at the neck, is clearly visible. Two figures on each side of this, in smaller compartments, apparently represent angels, but the instrument or symbol, which they bear in their hands, has not been identified. Many traces of crowns may also be seen on separate quarries, also the head of a erozier, which belonged to a figure of considerable size. The roof _of this aisle is of plaster,! and nearly semicircular ; it is divided by moulded ribs into fourteen compartments, at the intersection of the ribs are bosses. In the centre of the north wall is a low doorway, now blocked up. Roof gabled. “Onantry Cuave..2—This is divided from the Nave by two arches of similar character to the Chancel arch. Beneath the east win- dow, which is of three lights, square headed, was formerly an altar, the piscina attached to which still remains perfect. In the south wall a three light window, and to the west of this a narrow trefoil- headed lancet. The roof is gabled. _ “Soura Porcu.—This is merely a continuation of the Chantry ‘Chapel westward; the roof of the chapel appears to have been originally flat with a parapet, but on the erection of the Porch both were gabled, in order to correspond as nearly as possible with the North Aisle. From the existence of a staircase in the west 1 «The church was ceiled 1720.”—Mr. Hickes. _ *In Mr. Hickes’ memoranda, this is called Horton’s Ile, because (I take it) the Hortons sat there, it being the aristocratic portion of the church: though it may have been built by a former lord. ° 46 Broughton Gifford. wall, it may perhaps be inferred that a Parvise, or Priest’s chamber, once existed over the Porch, but no trace of a window by which it was lighted is now to be seen. In the east wall are several small oblong apertures (now blocked up) by means of which a view of the Chantry altar was obtained from the interior of the Porch. Two large stones built into the wall over the outer doorway are carved in low relief, and represent, each an angel bearing a blank shield, and placed in a cinquefoil-headed niche with crockets and a curiously formed finial; from the points of two pinnacles which terminate the shafts of the first canopy, springs a second cinque- foiled arch enclosing the finial of the first and forming a sort of double canopy. (Query, if, on the shafts of one of these, are some shears represented, which would connect a clothier with any altera- tions made in the church at an early date.) On either side of the Porch is a stone seat. “The earlier portions of the building appear to have been the Chancel Nave, North Aisle, and Chantry Chapel. The Chancel retains several features of “ Early English” date; the arcade divid- ing the Nave from the North Aisle, also of ‘‘ Karly English” date, proves the existence of a North Aisle at an early period. The Tower and Porch appear to have been both erected at the same date: the for- mer is a good specimen of plain Perpendicular work. It may be re- ferred to about the middle of the 15th century. At the same date, perhaps, the Chancel arch was re-built, also the arches connecting the Nave and Chantry Chapel, and the greater portion, if not the whole of the Church, fresh roofed. Possibly some of the walls may also have been repaired, or re-built, and windows of Perpendicular character inserted to correspond with the newly built portions.” It may be added to Mr. Kite’s account, that the present Porch might have been originally the basement floor of a belfry, and that the steps (which are now a puzzle) led to some upper apartment in _ it; that long afterwards, when the Tower was built, the belfry was turned into a South Porch, the large entrance made, the floor of the upper apartment removed, but the steps from the basement allowed to remain; and at the same time the west end of the belfry and the east end of the South Aisle were cased over with ashlar. By the Rev. J. Wilkinson. 47 It may also be remarked that the ovolo mouldings of the circular pillars are not alike, two together. The hood moulding which supported the roof loft on the north is very clear. The steps which led to it on the south were brought to view, when the Church was restored. This was in 1850, under the superintendance of Mr. T. H. Wyatt, Diocesan architect, and at a cost of £321, which was provided, without any rate, by grants from the Incorporated and Diocesan Church Building Societies, and by private subscriptions. It was high time. The area was divided into thirteen enclosures,! corresponding to the principal] farms, of different sizes, but all so high, that the clergyman at the communion table could not see his j 4 4 hi : $ t . — congregation, nor they him. The accommodation for the poor was confined to a singing gallery,? which completely filled up the western arch and window, and to some few seats under it. Another gallery closed another window in the North Aisle. The Church _ being then made rather dark, five attic windows (one for the _ preacher’s special benefit over the pulpit) were inserted in the roof, _ which they extensively weakened. The damp and decay were such, that fungi were growing on the altar steps. The paths were uneven and unsafe: here a hard stone had resisted the tread, here a soft one was hollowed. Some walls were split. The heavy sound- _ ing board was like to tear itself by its own weight from its hold- _ ings, and overwhelm the unhappy preacher in his pulpit. The __ bases of the large circular pillars were cut away to fit in the pews, _ the foundations (originally shallow) were undermined by vaults (the fee for burying in church was only 18s. 4d. a century since). _ 'Mr, Weekes built a new seat of deal. December 1726.” (Mr. Hickes’ Memoranda.) This may have been the beginning of the lofty pew system, _ which in 1850 was defended here on the authority of Scripture: ‘*when thou _ prayest, enter into thy closet, and when thou hast shut thy door.” #1708. This year the gallery was erected and built. Towards the same Thomas Horton gave four pounds one shilling and sixpence. William Hickes, Rector, gave ten shillings. The whole cost was twelve pounds.” { (Mr. Hickes’ _Mmemoranda). The neglect of the labouring poor was based on an intelligible | Principle. One of the chief tenants said to the Rector, 1850, that the church was for the use of the rate-payers, and that, if it were held that money was to be spent for the advantage of those who did not contribute it, he would be an anti-church rate man, ay 48 Broughton Gifford. The whole interior was burrowed. Some of the vaults were filled with water. That the roof stood was a mercy: it certainly would have gone, but that the pillars on the south, which are much out of the perpendicular, incline inwards. Had the pressure been the other way, the roof must have been split asunder. We have now set all right, except the roof. That we leave to the next genera- tion. The plans for it are in the parish chest, and I hope my suc- cessor will carry them into execution.! We have a brass, of which an engraving is annexed. The lines are quaint, but touching. The age of Robert Long is stated as 46, but this must be an error. Some Long papers in the British Mu- seum (Add. MSS. 15,561) contain most careful statements of the births of all the eleven children of Henry Long and Mary May. Robert, the sixth child, was born 10th Nov. 1574, and was conse- quently 48 at his death on 13th Nov. 1622. Of bells we had one of renown; everybody said there was not such another between this and Hungerford, where was its fellow. There is a constant tradition that this bell was given to the parish of Broughton Gifford by the parish of Melksham, on consideration of a right of holding a fair here on our common being transferred to Melksham, and that there was a large admixture of silver (some said gold) in its composition. However this may be, its charms, provoking temptation, proved, as with other beauties, its own ruin and that of others. On the marriage of the late clerk’s son, some of his young bachelor friends, fresh with beer from the marriage feast, locked themselves up in the belfry, determined to try the tones of the bell to the uttermost, and for this purpose, not conten- ted with the bell rope, they struck the bell itself with a sledge hammer. It rang magnificently its own knell. Split and frac- 1 Mr. Hickes was the Church restorer of the last century. He enumerates, the ‘Reading desk altered 1725, the iles of the Church new laid 1726, the gallery built 1708, Church ceiled 1720, Church walls adorned with Scripture sentences, the ten commandments, Lord’s Prayer, and Apostols’ creed or belief, and King’s arms Done 1724.’’ 2<¢Qhurch Goods. 1553. Certificates of Anthony Hungerford, William Charington [Sherington] and William Wroughton, Knights.” (Augmentation — office, Carlton Ride.) * * * * * ‘“Brovauron. Delivered to Michel Quinton and to Thos. Redman by indenture iij belles.” The sign of our village ale-house has been (time out of mind) ‘‘ The Bell.” ROBERT LONGE SECOND SONE. OF HEN: LoNGE OF WHAD DON IN_THE COVNTY OF WILTS ESQ: MARRIED MILLES/ DAVGHT' oF THO: WITSEY PREACHER OF GODS WORD: at WHOM HE HAD Il. SONES: RoBERT, FDwarD, Henry, Post /) \wvmvs. HE DIED AN° DNI. MDCXX. NOVEBER XIII. ASTA:SVA abe YI |XLV1.IN PIOVSE MEMORY OF WHOM:,HIS MORNFVLL WIFE E Rn Ty RECTED THIS MORE, LOVING ,THEN COSTLY REPRESENTATION. NS | The Life of Mann ii ws atrewe Lottarie Where venterouse Death draws s forth lotts short & Longe. |\\ \| ph eee rom fraude,and a yet" gue dade He& shitld Sherlds of seuerall siXe amon ; Drewe Longe: and soe drewe longer ; Aone dates te uncut peer dey daves soands all time to be fount ENN Da CO MO MMM aoe , del, et anastat. Brass oF ROBERT LONGE, A.D. 1620; /N BROUGHTON GIFFORD CHURCH. a iit By the Rev. J. Wilkinson. 49 tured, it was sold and re-cast. Whilst being broken up a quarter of a ewt. of it was stolen. The thief was convicted, and died soon afterwards. In Lombardic characters on its circumference was the inscription, “ Ave Maria gracia plena Dominus tecum.” By the Rev. J. Wilkinson. 63 the eastern slope is mostly easy. The spur in question is no excep- tion ; the ascent from the vale of Minety is gentle and continuous. The river scenery changes, gradually increasing in interest. Here the stream, strongly coloured by the alluvial deposit through which it eats its way, flows between meadow banks; a few miles lower down, towards Bath, it passes through deep and green val- leys; further on still, at Clifton, through rock and wood. With us its beauty is uf a more tranquil, though never of a tame charac- ter. The reaches, now straight now winding, the volume of water,. the dipping willows and bulky elms by the side, the banks gay with the purple loose-strife, bull-rushes, and broad-flags; the shel- tered nooks of the surface, paved with the platter-like leaf, and yellow flower of the water lily; the level meadows dotted with large grazing beasts, sheep and horses; the gentle slopes which lead the eye to the distance beyond, the sharp angular outline of Roundway, the more curved lines of Sandridge and Bowden Hills, the straighter barrier of the Plain, the crowned heights of Monkton Farleigh ; in the mid distance, the different farm homesteads, the: factory chimnies and Church tower of Melksham, reminding of the- business of this life and the happiness of a better,— “Tn the mixture of all these appears Variety, which all the rest endears.” The parish is otherwise well watered. The brook, from which it takes its name, flows through its south-western part. Broughton: brook rises in the southern slope of Kingsdown, behind Monkton Far-. leigh House, close to the Monks’ Well. The water is thence conveyed in pipes to a large cistern, supplying once the Monastery and now the great house on its site. It is then lost for a time “ underneath the ground,” but re-appears again in different spots on the hill’s. side, ‘where the morn’s sun doth look,” in Park wood, in a large fish pond, at Rushmead, till “the struggling water breaks out in a brook,”! crossing the road leading from Monkton Farleigh to. Wraxhall and dividing those two parishes; crosses the road again below Little Chalfield Poor House, passes Little Chalfield and Great Chalfield, skirts a hazel wood, cuts its way deep in the alluvial soil ' Beaumont and Fletcher’s : Faithful Shepherdess,’ before quoted. 64 Broughton Gifford. through the meadows, between a double file of pollard withies, reaches Broughton church in a course of about seven miles, and is finally lost in the Avon near some fine elms at Monkton. About six furlongs to the north of the church, it is joined by another and smaller stream, which rises near Mr. Long’s manor house at Wrax- hall, also on the southern slope of Kingsdown, whence it struggles on its way between hawthorns, withies, nuts, and now and then a pollard oak, most “ unwedgeable and gnarled with very knotty en- trails’ indeed, the eccentricities of whose growth would be remark- able on a transverse section, till it mingles with its future associate, a fine pollard standing sentinel at the point of junction. CLIMATE. The climate of a district in this part of England chiefly depends on its elevation above the sea level, its slope or the aspect which it presents to the sun’s rays, the prevalent winds, the nature of the soil, the degree of agricultural improvement, the direction of the mountain ranges, and the fall of rain. Our elevation is not considerable. The top of the church tower is only 192 feet above the level of the sea.1_ The slope of the sur- face is to the south. The prevalent winds are westerly. Kings- down shelters us to the north. The temperature, as influenced by all these causes, would be mild. The scenery is that of Somerset- shire, and the climate, both in regard of heat and moisture, would be the same, were it not extensively modified by the mountain ranges, the character of the soil there, and the winds which come thence, Marlborough downs and the high table land of the Plain, both with a porous soil, and within ten miles, to the east and south. The Cotswolds to the north are not more than fourteen, as the wind travels, and their offsets come within three. The Subsoil of that district near us is Cornbrash. These causes sharpen, as well as purify our atmosphere. Neither do we have as much rain as might be expected from our position on the map. Mountain ranges no 1 This information is derived from the Ordnance Map Office, Southampton. As they are not published, I give, on the same authority, some other heights in this neighbourhood, Westbury down 752 feet, Monument on Farleigh down (top) 733, Steeple Ashton church (top of pinnacles) 358, Bromham church, do. 437, Seend church (top of tower) 348, Trowbridge spire (top) 286: all above the level of the sea, By the Rev. J. Wilkinson. 65 doubt attract the vapours generated in warmer regions, condense, and discharge them in rain. But this influence depends much on two circumstances: the height of the mountains themselves and their consequent power of attraction, and their proximity to the Atlantic, that great reservoir of moisture for the whole of Western Europe. The hills about us are insignificant compared with others which lie between them and the sea. Rain usually comes, in these latitudes, from the west and south-west, that is from the ocean. But in that direction lie the Purbeck and Dorset heights, Black- down, Dartmoor (Causand Beacon is 1792 feet), Exmoor (Dunkery Beacon 1668), Quantock 1000, Mendip 1100 (levying all those con- tributions from the Bristol Channel with which we should other- wise be favoured). The highest portions too of the Cotswolds are at a distance, on the northern portion of that range, near the War- wickshire Avon; Cleeve Hill 1134, Broadway Beacon 1086, are 45 miles off in a straight line. These circumstances may perhaps account for the popular reputation which this valley has of being dry and healthy. A Barometrical record has been kept for the three years ending with 1853. The observations were taken at 8°30 a.m., and, when the weather seemed to require it, the instrument was watched dur- ing the day. I subjoin a table of the readings. 1851. 1852. 1853. Months. Means. {Maxima.{Minima. || Means. |Maxima.|Minima. || Means. |Maxima.| Minima. January 29°59 | 30-20 | 28-88 |] 29-95 | 30°22 | 28-91 || 29°56 | 30-06 | 29°15 February | 29°75 | 30-30 | 29-30 |) 29°89 | 30°80 | 29:11 || 29°52 | 30-05 | 28-85 March 29°60 | 30°24 | 28°57 || 30-03 | 30°62 | 29-29 || 29-78 | 30-04 | 29:40 April 29°73 | 30°03 | 29°31 || 30°02 | 30°70 | 29°52 | 29°67 | 30:19 | 29:20 May 29:92 | 30:38 | 29-43 || 29:84 | 30-30 | 29-51 | 29°77 | 30°05 | 29°54 June 29°97 | 30°29 | 29°55 || 29°63 | 29°85 | 29°16 / 29°78 | 30:08 | 29°50 July 29°80 | 30°06 | 29°41 || 29°94 | 30-08 | 29°78 | 29°80 | 30°17 | 29°25 August 29°95 | 30°27 | 29°65 || 29:20 | 30-21 | 28°79 | 29:94 | 30°80 | 29°11 September | 30-09 | 30-48 | 29:27 | 29-74 | 30°38 | 28-96 | 29°88 | 30°32 | 29-20 October 29°76 | 30°29 | 28°83 || 29°82 | 30:24 | 28°80 | 29°58 | 29-96 | 28-95 November | 29°81 | 30°35 | 29:27 || 29-46 | 30-10 | 28-72 29°29 | 30°46 | 29°57 December 30°44 | 29°35 | 29°56 | 30:01 | 28:90 | 29°83 | 30°25 | 29°22 Annual Means. 29°756 29°748) 66 Broughton Gifford. I am enabled, through the kindness of the late Mr. Bellville of the Royal Observatory, Greenwich, to give his observations there during the same period. Months. Means. Maxima.|Minima. Means. |Maxima.|Minima. || Means. |Maxima.)Minima. January | 29°75 80-38 | 2015 | 29-71 | 30°35 | 29:01 || 29-64 | 30-18 | 29-02 February | 29-99 | 30-40 | 29-41 | 29-95 | 30-64 | 29-08 || 29-60 | 30-17 | 28-96 March 29°70 30-37 | 28-68 30:10 30°72 | 29°18 || 29°86 | 30°15 | 29°36 1851. | 1852. 1853. | — a April 29°82 | 30°13 | 29°36 | 30°04 | 30°30 | 29°51 || 29°79 | 30:24 | 29:22 May 29°98 | 30°46 | 29°57 | 29°87 | 30-21 | 29-57 |] 29°83 | 30-12 | 29-44 June 29:99 | 30:34 29-50 | 29°64 | 30:00 | 29°18 || 29-80 | 80-11 | 29°50 July 29:80 | 30:11 | 29-42 | 29:93 | 30°11 | 29°66 || 29°82 | 30°19 | 29-20 August 30:00 | 30:34 | 29:50 || 29-73 | 30:20 | 29-02 || 29°88 | 30-29 | 29-11 September | 30°12 | 30°57 | 29°39 | 29°83 | 80°44 | 28°87 || 29°90 | 30°36 | 29-02 October 29°81 30°33 | 29°03 | 29°76 | 30°43 | 28°74 || 29°63 | 30:04 | 28-91 November | 29-86 | 30:45 | 29°30 | 29°53 | 30°14 | 28°86 || 30-02 | 30-49 | 29-64 December | 30-22 30°51 | 29:50 | 29-66 | 30-29 | 28-99 || 29-85 | 30°33 | 29-16 Annual Means. 29-920) ; 29°812 29°801 A few obvious remarks occur on a comparison of the above tables. At Broughton Gifford during 1851 the means were lower for every month, except December, when ‘19 higher. The maxima were invariably lower. The minima lower every month except August, when 15 higher. At Broughton Gifford during 1852 the means lower every month except January, July, and October, when respectively ‘24, 01, 06 higher. But the means run each other very close this year, except in August, when there is a difference of ‘53 in favour of Greenwich. The maxima lower every month except February, April, May, and August, when respectively ‘16, 40, 09, ‘01 higher. The minima lower every month except March, April, July, September, October, (nearly half the year), when respectively °21, ‘01, 12, 09, °06 higher. At Broughton Gifford during 1853, the means lower every month except August, when ‘06 higher. Maxima lower every month ex- cept August, when ‘51 higher. Minima lower every month except January, March, May, July, September, October, December, (more By the Rev. J. Wilkinson. 67 than half the year), when respectively °13, ‘04, 10, -05, -18, -04, ‘06, higher. The general conclusion, to which this comparison leads, would seem to be, that on the whole the climate of Broughton Gifford is less hot, and less dry, than that of Greenwich; heat and moisture being the principal causes of variations in the weight of the atmos- phere, and consequently of the mercury’s rise or fall in the tube of the barometer. If there be any exception, it would be that the atmosphere appears less heavy at Broughton Gifford in August. A comparison of the annual means for the three years at the two places supports this general conclusion, and shows the amount of difference between Broughton Gifford and Greenwich. In 1851, 1852, 1853, the readings were lower here respectively ‘055, -056, 053. The great similarity, and almost uniformity of the figures is remarkable, and is a sort of test of the accuracy of the observa- tions in both places. The mean of three years is almost identical with that for any one year, being ‘0546 (rather more than 1-20th of an inch), which figures express the regular depression of the atmosphere at Broughton Gifford (as far as can be inferred from three years observations) below that of Greenwich. This may be taken to be a favourable testimony to the climate here, for Kent (it should be remembered) is one of the driest, and, _ in summer, one of the hottest counties in England. There are few _ places where the barometer ranges higher than at Greenwich. Were the comparison made between the general climate of Eng- land and that of Broughton Gifford, the result would be greatly in our favour. True, the years 1852, 1853, (particularly the former), were very _ exceptional in their atmospheric character. But then they were exceptional in the West, as well as in the East of England. It may be worth while, as they have never been published, to mark a few of these meteorological discrepancies for 1852, as observed at Green- wich. The general annual Barometrical mean, as deduced from a comparison of thirty consecutive years ending 1844, is 29870. In 1852 it was 29812, and this in spite of the dryness of that year’s spring, when the barometer ranged far above the average. But E2 68 Broughton Gifford. as we proceed in the year, we soon find the cause of its low annual mean. During the five last months of the year it was continually depressed below 29. On August 11th the mercury was depressed here to 28°79. On November 16th it was at 28°72. The alterna- tions in the rise and fall of the mercury were violent and rapid, It sometimes rose ‘8 in eight hours, and was often highest, and the weather finest, just before the greatest fall. In November there was only one fine day, the 18th, the day of the Duke’s funeral, The whole atmosphere was charged with electricity, thunder and lightning were continual. This was owing to the disturbance of the equilibrium of the atmosphere by excessive evaporation; for during all this bad weather the range of the thermometer was far above the average. The winter of 1834 was thought remarkable for its high temperature; the thermometer in December being 35». But in November 1852 it was 61°8, and in December 56°. The mean for those months, on an average of thirty-five years, has been observed to be 48°62, 39°: 41; but in 1852 it was 48°°6, 46°’7. The exceptional character of the weather in 1852 appears further from the measurements of the rain gauge. The average annual fall of rain at Greenwich is about 24 inches. But in 1852 it was 35°52 inches; and that again in spite of the dry spring; in March and April only 0°525 inch fell, one-sixth of the usual quantity. As we proceed in the year, the figures soon begin to mount up. On the 7th and two following days of June, 2°34 inches fell, more than on any three consecutive days for at least twenty-six years. On August 11th more than 1 inch. During August and the three following months 18°81 inches fell, an amount never before obsery- ed in Kent. In November alone there were upwards of 6 inches. The inundations all over the country were excessive. Of those here mention has already been made. Tue Fiora or Broucutron Girrorp! Is not without interest to the Botanist. The following is an enu- meration of some of the more interesting plants that have been 1 For this Parochial Flora my best thanks are due to Mr. Thomas Bruges Flower. Mew es By the Rev. J. Wilkinson. 69 observed, from time to time, in the neighbourhood, and is now drawn up, not because it will be found to contain any very remark- able species, but in the hope that it may be the means of attracting the attention of those persons who may feel desirous to pursue the study of this interesting science, to the Botany of their own im- mediate district. Ranunculacee. Lychnis flos-cuculi, L. Clematis vitalba, L. L—— diurna, 8. Anemone nemorosa, L. L Vespertina, 8. Ranunculus aquatilis, L. Arenaria serphyllifolia, L. R—— ficaria, L. Stellaria media, W. R———_ auricomus, L. iS) Holostea, L. R—— acris, L. s graminea, L. R——— repens, L. 8 uliginosa, M. R——— bulbosus, L. Cerastium aquaticum, L. R———— arvensis, L. C— glomeratum, 8. Caltha palustris, L. C triviale, L. Nympheacee. C semidecandrum, L. Nuphar lutea, S. Linacee. Papaveracee. Linum catharticum, L. Papaver dubium, L. Malvacee. 1x rheas, L. Malva sylvestris, L. Chelidonium majus, L. M— rotundifolia, L. Fumariacee. Hypericacee. Fumaria officinalis, L. Hypericum perforatum, L. Cructfere. H—W— quadrangulum, L. Capsella Bursa pastoris, D.C. H——— hirsutum, L. Armoracia rusticana, B. Aceracee. Draba verna, L. Acer campestre, L. Cardamine pratensis, L. Geraniacee. C— hirsuta, L. Geranium pratense, L. Barbarea vulgaris, B. G — wmolie, L, Nasturtium officinale, B. G—— lucidum, L. Sisymbrium officinale, S. G robertianum, L. Erysimum Alliaria, L. Celastracee, Cheiranthus Cheiri, L. Euonymus europeus, L. Brassica campestris, L. Leguminifere. Sinapis arvensis, L. Ulex europzus, L. 8 alba, L. Ononis arvensis, L. S—— nigra, L. Medicago lupulina, L. Violacee, Melilotus officinalis, L. Viola odorata, b. alba. A. Trifolium repens, L. V— sylvatica, F. aT: — pratense, L. V— tricolor, L. At — procumbens, L, Caryophyllacee, Lotus corniculatus, L. Silene inflata, L. L— major, S. 70 Vicia cracea, L. V— sativa, L. V— sepium, L. V— hirsuta, K. Lathyrus pratensis, L. Rosacee. Prunus spinosa, L. Spireea Ulmaria, L. Geum urbanun, L. Agrimonia Eupatoria, L. Potentilla anserina, L. ix Tormentilla, 8. P fragariastrum, E. Rubus fruticosus, A. R Rosa eanina, L. R— arvensis, L. Poterium Sanguisorba, L. Crategus Oxyacantha, L. Pyrus malus, L. Onagracee. Epilobium hirsutum, L. E——— parviflorum, 8. E——— montanun, L. Haloragiacee. Callitriche verna, L. Lythracee. Lythrum salicaria, L. Curcurbitacee. Bryonia dioica, L. Crassulacee. Sedum Acre, L. Saxifragacee. Saxifraga tridactylites, L. Chrysosplenium oppositifoliun, L. Araliacee. Adoxa moschatellina, L. Hedera Helix, L. Cornacee. Cornus sanguinea, L. Umbellifere. Conium maculatum, L. Helosciadium nodiflorum, K. Bunium flexuosum, W. Pimpinella Saxifraga, L. Sium angustifolium, L. (inanthe crocata, L. Asthusa cynapium, L. Silaus pratensis, B. rhamnifolius, W. and N. Broughton Gifford. Pastinaca sativa, L. Daucus carota, L. Torilis anthriscus, G, Scandix pecten, L. Anthriscus Sylvestris, H. Cherophyllum temulentum, L. Caprifoliacee. Sambucus nigra, L. Viburnum opulus, L. Lonicera Periclymenum, L. Rubiacee. Galium verum, L. G— palustre, L. G— Mollugo, L. @— Aparine, L. Valerianacee. Valeriana officinalis, L. Fedia olitoria, V. Dipsacee. Dipsacus sylvestris, L. Knautia arvensis, C. Composite. Helminthia echioides, G. Trincia hirta, R. Apargia hispida, W. A autumnalis, W. Hypocheris radicata, L. Sonehus arvensis S——-— oleraceus Crepis virens Hieracium pilosella, L. Taraxacum officinale, W. Lapsana communis, L. Cichorium Intybus, L. Arctium lappa, L. Carduus nutans, L. C — acanthoides, h. C—— lanceolatus, L. C——— arvensis, C. Centaurea nigrescens, A. C—— scabiosa, L. Eupatorium cannabinun, L, Tanacetum vulgare, L. Artemisia vulgaris, L. Gnaphalium uliginosum, L. Filago germanica, L. Tussilago Farfara, L. Senecio vulgaris, L. 8 erucefolius, L oe eS er a ree foe By the Rev. J. Wilkinson. Senecio Jacobea, L. 8 aquaticus, H. Inula conyza, D.C. Pulicaria dysenterica, G. Bellis perennis, L. Chrysanthemum leucanthemum, L. Matricaria chamomilla, L. Achillea Millefolium. L. Jasminacee. Ligustrum vulgare, L. Fraxinus excelsior, L. Convolvulacee. Conyolvulus arvensis, L. C—— sepium, L. Scrophulariacee. Veronica arvensis, L. v— serpyllifolia, L. Vv. beceabunga, L. v Chameedrys, L. iV; hederifolia, Iu. v agrestis, L. Vv. polita, L. Euphrasia officinalis, O. Rhinanthus Crista galli, L. Scrophularia nodosa, L. iS) aquatica, L. Linaria vulgaris, M. Verbenacee. Verbena officinalis, L. Lamiacee. Lycopus europeus, L. Mentha aquatica, L. M arvensis, L. Origanum vulgare, L. Ajuga reptans, L. Ballota nigra, L. Lamium album, L. L———- purpureum, L, Galeopsis ladanum, L. G. tetrahit, L. Stachys sylvatica, L. Prunella vulgaris, L. Scutellaria galericulata, L. Boraginacee. Myosotis palustris, W. M arvensis, L, Symphytum officinale, L. Cynoglossum officinale, L. Primulacee. Primula vulgaris, L. P. veris, L. Anagallis arvensis, L. Plantaginacee. Plantago major, L. P media, L. P. lanceolata, L. Chenopodiacee. Chenopodium album, L. C——— Bonus Henrious, L. Atriplex patula, L. Polygonacee. Polygonum amphibium, L. P———_- persicaria, L. P————. Hydropiper, L. pP—— aviculare, L. P—_ convolvulus, L. Rumex crispus, L. R obtusifolius, L. R— acetosa, L. R— acetosella, L. Euphorbiacee. Euphorbia helioscopia, L. E——— peplus, L. Mercurialis perennis, L. Urticacee. Urtica urens, L. U dioica, L. Parietaria officinalis, L. Ulmus montana, Sm. Amentifere. Quercus robur, L. Fagus sylvatica, L. Corylus Avellana, L. Populus tremula, L. Salix alba, L. S—— viminalis, L. Tridacee. Iris Pseudacorus, L. Lilliacee, Hyacinthus nonscriptus, L. Tamacee. Tamus communis, L. Alismacee, Alisma Plantago, L. Sagittaria sagittifolia, L. 72 Aracee. Lemna minor, L. Arum maculatum, L. Sparganium ramosum, L. Juncacee. Juncus conglomeratus, L. J—— effusus, L. J—— glaucus, L. J—— acutiflorus, L. J bufonius, L. Luzula campestris, B. Cyperacee. Scirpus lacustris, L. S—— sylvaticus, L. Carex vulpina, L. C—— vulgaris, F. C—— acuta, L. C—— panicea, L. C—— pendula, L. C— — glauca, S. Cc precox, L. C—-- riparia, C. Gramina. Anthoxanthum odoratum, L. Phleum pratense, L. Alopecurus pratensis, L. A————- geniculatus, L. A————- agrestis, L. Agrostis canina, L. A vulgaris, W. A alba, L. Broughton Gifford. Arundo phragmites, L. Aira cespitosa, L. A— flexuosa, L. Avena pratensis, L. Arrhenatherum avenaceum, B. Holcus lanatus, L. Catabrosa aquatica, P. Glyceria aquatica, S. G fluitans, L. G- rigida, S. Poa annua, L. P— pratensis, L. P— trivialis, L. Briza media, L. Cynosurus cristatus, L. Dactylis glomerata, L. Festuca ovina, L. F duriuscula, L. F pratensis, L. Bromus giganteus, L. B— asper, L. B— sterilis, L. B— mollis, L. Brachypodium sylvaticum, B. Triticum repens, L. Lolium perenne, D. Hordeum pratense, L. Filices. Polypodium vulgare, L. Scolopendrium vulgare, S. yoy 73 Account of a Marrow on Oldbury Hill, Wilts ; OPENED BY Mr, Connineton, F.G.S., Fesruary, 1858, Funereal Urn, found in a barrow on Oldbury Hill, Wilts. In the Museum of the Wilts Archeological and Natural History Society, from a photograph by Marshman. N the early part of the present year, a man engaged in dig- ging flints on this hill suddenly struck his pickaxe into a hollow space, which proved to be the interior of a large urn. It was slightly mutilated by the blow, but was carefully lifted out and taken charge of by Mr. Clarke of Bourton, who kindly pre- sented it tome. I have since restored the broken part with Port- land cement, (a material admirably adapted to the purpose,) and the urn now forms part of the collection of the Wilts Archeological and Natural History Society. I subsequently visited the spot where it was found, and had the barrow re-opened. More than half of it had been turned over by the workmen in search of flints, but the following details were obtained. It is a large low circular barrow 74 Wiltshire Tradesman’s Tokens. of 50 feet diameter, and about 2 feet high; situated on sloping ground on the eastern side of Oldbury Camp, about twenty yards from the exterior of the camp, and due east from Lord Lansdowne’s obelisk. The interment, which consisted of burnt bones, was in a cist 18 inches deep, and 18 inches wide, and a few feet from the centre of the barrow. That it was eccentric is probably owing to the materials of the barrow having gradually sunk on the sloping ground. The bones were those of an adult, but no weapon or im- plement was found. The urn was inverted over the ashes. It is of rude early British make, is 16 inches high, and 14 inches broad in the widest part. Like many others of this date, it is rudely ornamented round the upper portion, with zig-zag rows of indented dots, the interspaces of the angles being filled up with diagonal lines of similar dots, alternately sloping to the right and left, except in some instances where the workman has made some sad blunders in his design, and has filled up several consecutive angles with lines in the same direction. It was not turned in a lathe, and is formed of coarse clay, containing minute fragments of flint. The bottom of the urn was so near the surface, that a horse treading on the spot would certainly have put his foot into it. Ashes of wood, and fragments of bones of the domestic animals, were found throughout the barrow. CHiltshire Gradesman’s Cokens. By Wi114M Boyne, F.S.A.! iG cha small coinage of England from the earliest times was of silver; transactions requiring money of inferior value were carried on by means of black mail, turneys, Abbey-pieces, crockards, dotkins, staldings, and other base foreign currency, as well as by 1 The following paper is extracted, with the Author’s permission, from his work called ‘‘ Tokens issued in the 17th century in England, Wales, and Ire- land, by Corporations, Tradesmen, &c. ;” by William Boyne, F.S.A. Smith, Soho Square, £2 2s. Some additions have been made, from a List published in 1846 by J. Y. Akerman, Esq., F.S.A.: and from some other sources of local information. Editor. By Mr. William Boyne, F.S.A. 75 English leaden Tokens, all of which were illegal, and against the circulation of which many severe laws were enacted by our earlier Kings. Silver money was coined as low in value as the penny, three-farthings, half-penny, and farthing ; all these were in com- mon use, but from their small size and weight—the silver half- penny of Elizabeth weighing only four grains—they were extremely inconvenient and were easily lost. Small change of a more useful size and weight was required, even though it must consist of a baser metal. In the reign of Elizabeth, pattern-pieces were struck, and a preclamation drawn up, legalizing the circulation of copper money ; but owing to the difficulties the Queen had experienced in restoring the standard of silver money, which had been much debased during the extravagant reign of Henry VIIL., her aversion to a base currency was so great, that the project was abandoned without trial. Pennies and half-pennies of small size, however, were issued in 1601 and 1602 for circulation in Ireland, and authority was granted by Elizabeth, to the Mayor and Corporation of the city of Bristol, to issue a Corporation farthing Token. The need for small change being urgent, leaden Tokens, generally of mean workmanship, continued to be issued by tradesmen until 1613, the eleventh year of the reign of James I., who then delega- ted his prerogative of striking copper money to John, Baron Harington, for a money consideration ; the patent however was granted for farthings only. On the accession of Charles I. to the throne in 1625, the patent for the coinage of farthings was renewed. The privilege was grossly abused by the patentees, who issued them in unreasonable quanti- ties, and of a merely nominal intrinsic value, the coins weighing only six grains each. They encouraged the circulation by giving twenty one shillings in farthings for twenty shillings in silver ; by this means many unprincipled persons were induced to purchase them, and would force five, ten, and even twenty shillings’ worth of them at a time on all with whom they had dealings. In a short time, not only the city of London, but the whole kingdom, and especially the counties adjacent to the metropolis—Kent, Essex, Suffolk, and Norfolk—were so burdened with them, that in many 76 Wiltshire Tradesman’s Tokens. places scarcely any silver or gold coin was left, the currency con- sisting entirely of farthing Tokens. The issue of this patent was one of the many arbitrary acts of the first two Stuart Kings, which tended to destroy the attachment of the people to the Royal Family. It is remarkable that among nearly 9500 Tokens [described in the work mentioned in the Note to the previous page], the name of Charles is found on only 44. The numerous families named Smith, who issued above one hundred Tokens, have not a single Charles amongst them. James, being a Scripture name, has been more fortunate, though it is not so common as might have been expected. The accumulation of the patent farthings in the hands of small tradesmen, caused the latter so great a loss, from the refusal of the patentees to rechange them, that in 1644, in consequence of the public clamour, they were suppressed by the House of Commons, which ordered that they should be rechanged from money raised on the patentees’ estates. Apparently an authorized currency was then intended, as two pattern farthings were struck, one of which is dated 1644; the design however was never carried out, men’s minds being then too much occupied with the Civil War between the King and the Parliament. The death of the King put an end to the exclusive prerogative of coining copper and brass ; Tokens (such as those which form the subject of this Article) immediately began to be issued, and were circulated without authority, and, as stated on some of them, for “necessary change.” As they were received again by the issuer when presented, they were far preferable to the patent farthings. The earliest date on Tokens is 1648.—(A few were probably struck previous to the King’s death.) During the whole period of the Commonwealth, no copper money was coined by the government, except a few farthings, which are very rare, and were probably only patterns for an intended coinage. Silver money continued to be issued of the value of two-pence, one penny, and half-penny. That the government of the Commonwealth was as unpopular as that which it had overthrown, is evident from the Tokens, which were undoubtedly an index of public opinion: By Mr. William Boyne, F-8.A. rig whilst after the Restoration the Royal Arms, the King’s Head, and other insignia of Royalty, are exceedingly common. The spelling of words in the inscriptions is most irregular, owing partly to the unsettled state of English orthography at that period, and partly to the ignorance of those who struck the coins.—Thus, “on,” is often spelled onE; ‘‘ HenNERE” for Henry, “st. EEDS”’ for St. Neot’s: ‘‘oLFA-TREE”’ for olive-tree; “ HORSES sHow”’ for horse-shoe: &c. The coining of the Tokens seems to have been performed by the Issuers themselves. In the ‘Gentleman’s Magazine,’ vol. xxvii. page 499, there is an account of the discovery of a Token-press and dies, found at Chesterfield. For the convenience of rechanging the numerous varieties of Tokens, tradesmen kept boxes with several divisions, into which those of the various tradesmen and corporations were sorted, and when a sufficient number were collected, they were returned to the issuers, to be exchanged for silver. The devices on Tokens are very numerous, and may be classed under twelve divisions. I. The arms of the Incorporated Trade Companies of the city of London. These were generally adopted by persons of the same trade throughout the country. The colours of the Arms are not shown on the Tokens, and parts of the bearings are often omitted, with other inaccuracies. In addition to the Trade Companies, numerous individual tradesmen issued them, as Coalman, Comfit- maker, Pipe-maker, &c,: as well as Bailiffs, Churchwardens, lords of the Manor, Mayors, Members of Parliament, overseers of the Poor, one Rector and one Esquire. Il. The Arms of Cities, Towns, Abbeys, the Nobility, and private families. Ill. Merchant’s marks. In early times, when few persons could read, these curious marks must have been very useful, to enable work-people and others to distinguish bales of merchandise by the particular mark stamped on them. They appear to have been in use from the twelfth century. Common devices of this kind are, a cross, the figure 4, a heart, a circle, and the initials of 78 Wiltshire Tradesman’s Tokens. the issuer. Many merchant families adopted for armorial bearings their trade-marks in a shield. They are partially used by shipping merchants at the present day. IV. Taverns and Shop Signs. The earliest Tokens having been issued by publicans, they have, on that account, been frequently called Tavern Tokens. The usual device is the sign of the Inn. The oldest were often of a religious character, as the Holy Lamb, the Salutation of the Virgin (which had degenerated at that period into two men saluting each other), the cross keys, &c. V. Articles of Dress sold by the issuers; as hats, caps, neck- whisks, piccadillies, leggings, &c. VI. Implements of Trade, Agriculture, and War ; as hammers, croppers’ shears, teazle-brushes, scissors, windmills, swords, &c. VII. Animals: as oxen, antelopes, cranes, peacocks, lobsters, &c. VIII. Articles of domestic use: as blackjacks, pret grid- irons, cleavers, tennis bat and ball, &c. IX. Heraldic signs: as a phenix, griffin, portcullis, Catharine- wheel, three legs of Man, &c. X. Conveyances: as coaches, waggons and packhorses, fishing boats. XI. Views of Public edifices: as churches, castles, bridges. These are mostly unlike the structures represented. XII. Punning Devices on the issuer’s name, after the manner of canting heraldry. As examples, there are Bush (a thornbush), Cox (two cocks), Harbottle (a bottle on a hare), Samson (Samson standing), Yate (a gate, still pronounced yate in the North), &c. The earliest dates are 1648, 1649 and 1650; but Tokens of these years are scarce. After 1650, until 1660, they are more plentiful : and nearly the whole of them are farthings: half-pennies are few in number, and there are no pennies. Those of a date subse- quent to the Restoration of Charles II. are the most abundant ; half-pennies are very common among them; and there isa good number of pennies. The years 1665, 1666, 1667, 1668 and 1669 are the most prolific, in particular 1666 (the year of the great Fire of London); whilst in 1670, 1671, and 1672 they again became scarce ; of the latter year there are very few. By Mr. William Boyne, F.S.A. (i, The Tokens were in circulation exactly a quarter of a century ; they originated with a public necessity, but in the end became a nuisance ; they were issued by nearly every tradesman as a kind of advertisement, and being payable only at the shop of the issuer, they were very inconvenient. The Government had for some time intended the circulation of Royal copper money, as we have pat- tern-pieces of half-pennies and farthings of the year 1665; but it was not until the year 1672 that the farthings of Charles II., of a similar size to those of the present day, were ready for circulation. Tradesman’s Tokens were then put down by a stringent Proclama- tion dated 16th August 1672. A few attempts were made to con- tinue them, but the threat of Government proceedings against the offenders effectually suppressed them, and we hear no more of them in England. In Ireland the latest circulation was in 1679. On the Tokens the initial of the surname is usually placed over those of the Christian names of the husband and wife: though sometimes the wife’s initial is at the top, sometimes the three initials are in a line, the middle one being the surname, and at other times the surname is at the bottom. For the convenience of printing, the three initials are placed in one line. The contractions used are, O. for the Obverse side of the Token, R. for the Reverse; the mark =signifies that what follows it is in the field or central part of the Token; 1, 4, and 4, signify Penny, Half- penny, and Farthing, showing the size of the piece. EAiltshire. Among the Wiltshire Tokens, which are all of an ordinary cha- racter, there are no Pennies. They commence early, one of them (John Gage of Bradford) bearing the date of 1649, and they con- tinue to 1671, almost the last year Tokens were permitted to cir- culate. There are corporation-pieces of Marlborough and Salisbury. ALDBOURNE, 1, O. I0HN. ADEE. OF. ALBORN =I. A, R, IN . WILTSHIERE . 1656 = Three rabbits feeding. 2. O. RICHARD. CLARK. IN — 1658. : R. ALBORN. WILTSHER = R.E. OC. el 80 Wiltshire Tradesman’s Tokens. AMESBURY. 3. O. JOHN. MOORES. OF = HIS HALFE PENNY. 3 R. aMBRosBuRY . 1667. =1.M.D. BARFORD. [Mr. Akerman.] 3.* O. MARY. BRINE.IN = The Arms of the Ironmongers’ Company. 4 R. BARFORD- 1667 = In the field HER. HALFPENNY and a cinquefoil. BISHOPSTONE. 4; O. 1. CLARK. BISHOPSTON —I.C. t R. IN. WILTSHIERE . 1656 = The Mercers’ Arms. BRADFORD.! 5. O. WILLIAM. BAILY. MERCER = The Mercers’ Arms. t R. IN. BRADFORD. 1668 = A NAG’S HEAD. W.B. 6.2. O. WILLIAM . CHANDLER = The Grocers’ Arms. 2 R, IN. BRADFORD .[16]63 = w.c. 6.* O, WILLIAM. CHANLER = The Grocers’ Arms. : R. IN. BRADFORD . 1650 =w.c. 7. O. DANIELL. DEVERRELL = A crown. 2 R. IN , BRADFORD. 1663. = D.D. 8. O. JOHN.GAGE.oF = The Mercers’ Arms. 4 R. BRADFORD. 1649. =1.G. 9, O, PAULE.METHWIN = A chevron ensigned with a cross pattée, in base a heart.” 2 R. IN. BRADFORD = A cross between P. M. CALNE. 10. O. JAMES. BARTLETT = A crown. : R. oF. CALNE. 1669 =1.B. 11. O. STEPHEN. BAYLIE = The Mercers’ Arms. 2 R. oF. CAULNE. 1669 = 8.5S.B. 12. O. soHN. DASH = The Tallowchandlers’ Arms. R. IN. CALNE. 1669 =1.P.D. el 1 Several towns in England having the same name, it is difficult to apportion the Tokens bearing that name. Under the name of Bradford there are tokens in Yorkshire, Wilts, and Somerset. By searching Parish Registers, and by other kinds of inquiry, Mr. Boyne has done his best to distinguish them. To Bradford in Yorkshire, he assigns the following: Wm. Bancks.—John Cooke 1666.—John Cook and Josiah Farrand.—John Durham 1667.—Wm. Hopkinson. —Thos. Ibbotson.—John Preston 1666.—Jacob Selbee 1665.—To Bradford (near Taunton) Co. Somerset, Will. Serle 1659. Those in the text, to Bradford, Wilts, now called Bradford-on-Avon. It will be seen by reference to Wilts Archeolo- gical Magazine, vol. v. p. 50, that some of the Tokens there considered to belong to Bradford in Wilts, are among those assigned by Mr. Boyne to Bradford in Yorkshire. Editor. 2§ee wood-cut in Wilts Mag. vol. v. 50, This is the merchant’s mark of the issuer of the Token, not the coat of arms of the Methuen family. dttor. By Mr. Wiliam Boyne, F.S.A. 81 - ARTHUR. FORMAM — HIS HALF PENNY. + - CHANDLER. OF. CALNE = A o Dey - JOHN . FORMAN = Two Tobacco-pipes crossed.! t . IN. CALNE = 1I.A.F, » JOHN . JEFFREYS = The Grocers’ Arms, OF .cAUN. 1668 =1I.m.1. el. » WIL . JEFFREY . ELDER = The Grocers’ Arms. t . IN. CALNE = W.I. GRACE. LAWRENCE = An Anchor. OF. CAULN .. 1669 = 1.4.1. ei. WITHERSTONE . MESENGER = Three rolls of bread. + OF . CALNE. BAKER = W. M.M. - JOHN . NORMAN = The Grocers’ Arms. . IN. CAULNE =1.M.N. él AT. THE . GLASS . HOUSE = A warehouse with turret on the top. - IN.CALNE. 1669 =a.1,5, CASTLE COMBE. - JEREMIAH . BERRY = The Grocers’ Arms. » OF . CASTLE. COMBE .[16]68 =1. 8. 8, el- PO RPS PO RS BO HO HO Ee) alm . THOMAS. BERY. MERCER = T.1. B, » IN. CASTLE. COMBE. [16]66 = A castle, CHIPPENHAM. ° 23, O. WILL. ADYE. MERCER —w. Fk As 2 #. IN. curpennam. 1665 = w. Loe a al XO BO ‘The pipes on this and other Tokens are of the king called by the vulgar, “Fairy Pipes,” which were made at the commencement of the 17th century, They are frequently found in ploughed fields, whither they have been carried in manure. They are generally without stems, but when perfect are about eight Inches long, thicker in the stem than modern pipes, with small heads almost egg-shaped. In some districts they are found with the maker’s initials at the bottom of the head. By some they are believed to have been made long prior _ to the reign of Elizabeth, during whose reign tobacco was first introduced ; there _ are certainly reasons for supposing that the custom of smoking is more ancient _ than the introduction of tobacco, When half of the great tower of Kirkstall Abbey, Co. York, fell down in 1779, a number of these “ fairy pipes’? were _ found imbedded in the mortar, and it is known that the most modern part of the tower was built in the reign of Henry VII.; and after the Abbey was dis- “Mmantled at the Reformation, there was no access to the upper part of the tower. _ Several were lately found at Newcastle in the Castle midden, on removing the houses built on that ancient accumulation. These pipes are called in Ireland “Danes’ pipes.” One was found in a Danish Cairn in 1855. See Ulster Journal of Archwvlogy, iii. p. 320. F 82 Wiltshire Tradesman’s Tokens. ol 24. O. JOHN . EDWARDS —I.E. R, OF . CHIPPENHAM . 1665 = LINEN DRAPER. 25. A variety larger, having an ornamented knot between I. F. e+ 26. O. SAMUELL. ELLIOTE = Two swords crossed, and a carbine. R. OF . CHIPPENHAM =S.A.E. 1668. [1666. Akerman.] 27. O. SAMUELL .GAGE.OF = Three doves (Tallow chandlers’ Arms). FR, CHIPPENHAM. 1668 =8.E.G. 28. Akerman gives one dated 1653. aie 28.* O. JOHN. HEORMAN . 1671 + R. OF. CHIPPENHAM. 29. O, HENRY. LAMBERT. IN t R. CHIPPENHAM , MERCER = H.8.L, 30. O. JOHN .STEVENS.OF =1.M.S. ; FR. CHIPPENHAM. 1652 =I.M.Ss. 51. O. JoHN. WEBB = The Tallow chandlers’ Arms. 4 R. IN. CHEPPENHAM =1,1.W. 32. O. JOHN . WILLSHEARE. OF = CHIPPENHAM. ; R, ANDREW . WILCOX. 1668 = MERCER. CLACK. (Parish of Lineham.)! 33. O. ROBERT.GOODMAN = A pair of scales. i R. oF . cLack = A crescent moon. 34. O. FRANCIS .ROGERS = The Mercers’ Arms. z #. OF /cLAck . 1658 = Fi JR. COLLINGBOURNE. 35. O. BARNABAS. RUMSEY = The Grocers’ Arms. z R. OF . COLLINGBORNE.B.R. = 1667. CORSHAM. 36. O. WILLIAM . GIBBONS, 36.* O. RICHARD . BLACKMORE = 1565. R. OF . COLLINGBORNE =R.E.B. [From the Rev. W. C. Lukts.] 37. O. EDW.SALWAY. CLOTHER = A pair of shears. ; R, IN. CORSHAM. WILTS = E.K.S. 38. O. EDITH. AP .DADP . WOODMAN = A still. < R&R. MERSER.IN.CORSHEM = D.M.wW. CRICKLADE, 39. O. THOMAS. DEIGHTON = A cross placed on steps. R, MERCER. IN. CRICKLAD =T.S.D. al- ) This is not quite certain, as the name of Clack occurs in Yorkshire. Editor. ——t 40. oe 42, 61. 52. 55. yo BS 8S FPSO BS BS BO BS BO Bo BO BS WO WO yO 2S 0. R. By Mr. William Boyne, F.S.A. . ANTHONY . WORME. . CRICKILAD . CARRIER —A.A.W. DEVIZES. . STEPHEN . BAYLY. oF = A mermaid. . DEVIZES . MERCER = S.B. 1668. . JOHN. FREY. oF = The Grocers’ Arms. THE. DEVISES —=1.F., JOHN . FRY. 1664 = An open hand. IN . THE. DEVISES = Two pipes crossed. I. F. . FRANCIS. GOULDING = A castle. IN . ¥°, DEVISE.GROCER = The Grocers’ Arms. . EDWARD. HOPE = A ship. OF. THE. DEVIZES . 1652 = An anchor. JOHN . HAMMOND =—1I.S.H. OF . THE . DEVIZES - 1652 = Three clasped books. GRACE. NAISH.OF . THE = A castle. . DEVIZES. 1652 = Three cloves. FRANCIS . PARADICE = The Tallow chandlers’ Arms. CHANDLER.IN. Y°. DEVIZES = F.M.P.1669, . JOHN . SLADE . GROCER = A sugar-loaf. IN . THE. DEVIZES .1668 =I1.5S. . RICHARD . SLADE = The Grocers’ Arms. IN. THE. DEVIZES .1663 =RB8.S. WILLIAM. SOMNER. OF = The Grocers’ Arms. THE . DEVIZES. GROCER = W.S. 1652, | WILLIAM. STEVENS = The Grocers’ Arms. IN . THE. DEVIZES. 1663 = W.A.S. RICHARD . WATTON . 1666 = R. w. and two mullets. . @ROCER.IN.Y°.DEVIZES = B&B. W- . RICHARD - WOTTEN = R.-W. GROCER .IN. DEVISES = R. W. DOWNTON. PHILLIP. ROOKE — A rook. . IN. DOWNTON. 1670 = HIS HALF PENY -P. B. GREAT BEDWYN JOHN - BUSHEL. OF . GREAT = Three doves (Tallow chandlers’ Arms). BEDWIN . MERCER. 1669 —1.E.B. F 2 83 ain ale ele ele ble bin >i ele le ale in ale ole die bin e\~ os 84 57. 61. 62. 63. 64. 65. 66. 67. 68. 72. eel oS RO ‘ iO WO PO RS RO RO RO RO RPS PO PS BS Wiltshire Tradesman’s Tokens. HARNHAM. . JOHN . VENABLES. AT. HARNHAM = A shuttle. . NEAR. SARUM-16.. = HIS HALFE PENY.1I.A.Y. HIGHWORTH. RICH. BATSON . HIGHWORTH — R.B. EDWARD - FORDER —E.F. . LEONARD . BOLL. IN = The Grocers’ Arms. HIGHWORTH - GROCER —L. B. JOHN . ELTON .IN = A paschal lamb. HIGHWORTH =1.c.n. A dog? . THO. HARTWELL. OF . HIGHWORTH = A crown. THO. HARTWELL - OF - ABINGDON = A lion . 3. EDMUND. HIDE.IN. HIworTH = A bear with chain. 4. RICH . LEADER. IN. HIworTH = A greyhound running. shape. ) EDMUND. LEWIS. BRAZEAE = The Armourers’ Arms. IN. HIGHWORTH . 1669 = HIS HALF PENY.E.K .L. WILLIAM . MATHEW — W.M IN . HIGHWORTH . 1659 = A lion rampant. THOMAS . OSBORNE = —————Arms. OF . HIGHWORTH . 1653 =T.O0. JOHN. TOMES = The Grocers’ Arms. OF . HyworTH . 1652 =1.T. . RICHARD . WILLIAMS = A pair of spectacles. . WILLIAM . FRANKLIN . OF. HYWORTH . = W. F. HILMARTON. ARTHUR . NORMAN. . HILMARTIN . 1669. KINGSWOOD. . EDWARD. TANNER = 1658. . IN- KINGS. wooD =E.D.T. . THOMAS. WALFORD = The Cloth-workers’ Arms. | OF. KINGS. WOOD =T.P.W. LAVINGTON. JOHN . HAYWARD = A ship. . IN. LAVINGTON . 1663 =1 8. . ROBERT . HAYWARD = A ship. . IN, LAVINGTON . 1668 = 8. H. 1 Kingswood occurs in several counties. lol . (Heart | *\i~ +i- ol to rl tole = el el ein el- Coiled Be ale al By Mr. William Boyne, F.S.A. 85 LACOCK, - RICHARD. GRIST = A pair of scales. + IN. Lacock. 1669 = R.@.G.[ Another: with lion rampant. Akerman] LUDGERSHALL. (No legend) A castle. OF . LUGGASALE . 1665 = w -I. conjoined. MAIDEN BRADLEY. i oe) al bo GEORGE . AUDREY. IN . MAIDEN . BRADLEY —G.A. JAMES . ISHER = The Grocers’ Arms. OF. BRADLEY.! 1669 =1.1. MALMSBURY. ale OWS O. EDWARD. BROWNE = A man standing by a still. x R. OF . MALMESBERY = FE.M.B. O, SAMUELL. CHAPP.IN = Arms obliterated. + R, MALMESBERY.1665 =s.M.C. O. PHILLIP . EDWARDS = The Tallowchandlers’ Arms. + AR, IN. MALMSBURY 1659 = P.M.E. O, THOMAS. EVANS, A. MALMSBURY . IN. WILTS. O. ELIAS. FERRIS. APOTHECARY = The Apothecaries’ Arms. $ R. IN. MALMSBURY. 1669 = HIS. HALF.PENY.E.A.F. O, JOHN .GOLDNEY.IN =1I.M.G. z R. cLOTHYR . MALMSBURY =1I.M.G. O, NICO. JAFFRIS . WOOL = A woolcomb. 7 RA. MALMESBURY . ABYE = N.M.I. O, RICHARD . PLAYER. R. MALMSBURY. O. JOHN .SANsSUM = A pump. 4 i. OF . MALMSBUBY . 166.. =1.1T. 5. O, THOS. TANNER. CARTER = A woolpack 4 R. IN. MALMESBURY =T.0.17. O. ROB. THOMAS. OF = A bull. 4 R, mMatmespury .[(16]64 =R.H.T. O, RICH . THORNER.IN = The Grocers’ Arms, t MALMESBURY .[16]64 = R.T. WILLIAM . WAYTE = The Grocers’ Arms, IN. MAMSBURY, 1651 = w.w. aiK RO 8 , WALTER. WOODMAN = The Grocers’ Arms, CARIER . MALMESBURY = W. M. W. in monogram. MARLBOROUGH. O. A. MARLBROUGH . FARTHING = A castle. large > + R, IN.¥°. COUNTY. OF. WILTS. 1668 = A bull. The bull and castle are part of the beurings of the Arms of the Borough of Marlborough. el- RS ‘There are several Bradleys in various parts of the country. G 86 Wiltshire Tradesman’s Tokens. 92. O. JoHN. BAYLY = The Grocers’ Arms. i RK. IN.MALBROW =1.N.B. 93. O. HENRY. COLEMAN = A pair of scales. = R, IN. MARLBOROUGH .1657 =H.E.C. 94, O, WILLIAM. CRABBE = A man making candles. 3 R, OF, MALLBROUGH.. 1668 =W.M.C. 95. O. EDWARD. DELAMAINE = Crest; a hand. &.D. t R. or . MARLBOROW = 1665. 96. O. JOHN. HAMMOND. oF = A clasped book. “* AR. MARLBOROUGH .[16]66 =1.K.H. 97. O. THOMAS. KEENE = Three doves. = R. IN. MARLEBROUGH = T.K. 1652. 98, O. JOHN . MORGAN. 1656 = The Grocers’ Arms. + R, AT, MALBURRBOW —1.M. 99. O. JANE. PEARCE = The Ironmongers’ Arms. < R, IN. MARLBOROW =1.P. 100. O, WILLIAM. PUREUR. PINN = The Pinners’ Arms. 3 R. MAKER, IN.MARLRBOW = W.D.P. 101. O. THOMAS .SHIPPERE = The Mercers’ Arms. t R, IN. MARLBOROUGH =T.A.S. 102. O. RICHARD. SHIPRE = The Salter’s Arms. 3 R. OF . MOULBROUGH =R.S. 103, O. OLIVER. SHROPSHIRE = An angel. a R, IN. MARLBROUGH . 1665 =0.8., 104. O. JEREMIAH . SLOPER = A sugar-loaf. L R. IN. MARLBROUGH =1.E.S. 105. O. JOHN. SMITH .IN = Two tobacco-pipes crossed ; R, oF. MARLBROUGH . 1665 =1.K.S, MELKSHAM. 106. O. A.A.OF,MELKESHAM = The Mercers’ Arms. [Ambrose Awdry] { R.1.A.0F, STEEPLE. ASHTON = 1665. [John Awdry] [Another dated 1668, And one, RICHARD. LUKEY. Akerman.) MERE. 107, O. THOMAS. GAMBLIN 1665. i RR, IN. MEERE =T.G. 108. O, RICHARD. PITMAN = A man making candles. i FR. OF. MEERE.166.. =F .T. P. 109. O. ROBERT. PITTMAN. OF = HIS. HALFE. PENNY, 4 R. MEERE . DRAPER. 1668 = The Drapers’ Arms. 110. O. witLram. RogeERs A horse ambling. i O R. IN. MEERE. 1666 = W.R. conjoined. 111. 112. 113. 114. 115. 116. We 118. 119. 120. O. Eee) ORO RO RS . HO RO RS RS SBS ROR By Mr. Wiiliam Boyne, F.S.A. PURTON. JOHN . EARMER =1.F.E. . OF. PYRTON . 1668 = HIS. HALF. PENY. . JOHN. FARMAR. 1656 = A roll of tobacco. IN. PYRTON = The Grocers’ Arms. RAMSBURY. JOHN .sTON. oF = A man making candles. RAMSBURY . 1655 =1.M.S. WILLIAM. WHITE = The Haberdashers’ Arms. IN . RAMSBERY = W.R. W. ROLLSTONE. (Near Amesbury.) JAMES . SWAN . IN = The Grocers’ Arms. . ROLSTON . GROCER = 1[.S, SALISBURY. FOR. THE. MAIOR. OF. THE. 1652 = A double-headed eagle dis- R, citTy . oF. NEW. SARUM = Arms of the City; four bars. IN. SAROM. 1664 =G@.4A.C. HENRY. COLE = A Saracen’s head. OF .SARUM .1655 = H.C. WILLIAM . COURTNEY . BOOK = Two angels supporting an open book. BINDER .IN.SARUM. 1670 = HALF. PENY. THOMAS. CUTLER . JUNIOR = HALF. PENY. IN. SARUM. 1666 =T.T1.¢. THOMAS. CUTLER. SENIOR — HIS. HALF. PENY In. SARUM. 1666 = Two snakes entwined. T.c. CHISTOPHER. EGG = The Ironmongers’ Arms. IN . SARUM = C.E. GODDERD . ELLIOT. IN = Arms of the Elliot family ; a fesse. SARUM . GROCER. 1666 = The Grocers’ Arms. IN .SARUM. 1667 =G.E.F. HIS . HALFE, PENNY = Two snakes entwined. EDWARD. FAULCONER = The Skinners’ Arms. IN. NEW. SARUM =E.M.F. EDWARD . FRIPP = Arms, IN. SARUM. 1668 = HIS. HALF. PENY. JOHN . GILBERT. AT. THE = A bell. BELL’. IN. NEW. SARUM —I1.H. 4G. GEORGE. GODFERY = A rat, In, sAkuM. 1659 =a@.a, 87 ole ein ein Sie el [played. This is curious in having a double-headed eagle for Mint-mark on both sides; on other pieces, these marks are usually stars, mullets, cinquefoils, etc., which are not worth describing. . GEORGE . CLEMENS = A dragon. Ie ei- e\~ eH al- tol— to|- tom Sie rary Do Led 88 129, 130, 131. 132. 133. 134, 135, 139. 140, 141. 148. 149. SRO RO RS AS HORS BORO BO B . HORRORS RO RS WO RO S vO 8 Wiltshire Tradesman’s Tokens. . GEORGE , GODFERY = A rat. RAT. KILR.IN. SARUM —G.@G. ROGER. GODFREY. IN = A knife and cleaver. NEW. SARUM. 1666 = B.E.G, JOHN . HALE = A lion rampant. GROCER. IN .SARUM =I. 4H. JOHN .HANCOCK.IN. NEW —I.4H. SARUM . APOTHECARY = The bust of a Turk. NICHOLAS. HASKOLL . 1658 = The Ironmongers’ Arms. IRONMUNGER , IN. SARUM = N. H, conjoined. THOMAS . HAYTOR. OF . SARUM == The Cordwainers’ Arms. HIS, HALFE. PENY. 1666 =T.4H, JONATHAN. HILL. 1668 = HIs. HALFE. PENY. IN .SARUM =1.E.4H. WILLIAM . JOYCE = A camel couchant. IN. SARUM. 1652 = W.I. CHRISTOPHER . LEGG = The Ironmongers’ Arms. IN , SARUM —C.L. EDWARD . LISTER . IN. SARUM = The Sun. AT. WINCHESTER . GATE = HIS. HALF. PENY. EDMOND . MACKS = A mitre. OF .SARUM = E. M. FRANCIS. MANNINGE = A goat. IN. SARUM. 1664 =F.I.M. EDWARD. MASON = A naked boy. ...... SARUM. 1658 = E.E.M. HENRY . MATTERSHAW = A cook’s knife. IN. SARUM. COOKE. 58 = H.P.M. RICHARD . MINIFIE = The Skinners’ Arms. IN. SALSBURY = RB. M. THOMAS. PARISH .IN=1.D.P. CHEESE . CROSE. SARUM = The Grocers’ Arms. GEORGE. PAGE. GRocER = A dove with olive-branch. IN. SARUM. 1656 =@.K.P, EDWARD . PENNY. IN = The Butchers’ Arms. SARUME . 1671 = HIS. 3.. TOKEN. CHARLES . PHELPS . oF = The Skinners’ Arms. SARUM .CONFECTIONER =C.S.P., I. POORE.AT. BARNETS = A cross calvary. CROSS. IN. SARUM =1.8S.P. . VAUGHAN . RICHARDSON = A dolphin. , KATHERINE . STR. IN. SARUM = V-U.-R. 1668. Hl ein G\- Rin ale ah ly el ein nie al he tom el ie a\- el al to|s al el By Mr. William Boyne, F-S.A. 89 iSite SIMON . ROLFE = Arms of the Rolfe family; three ravens. Crest; IN. SARUM, 1666 = HIS. HALF, PENY. [on a helmet a raven. aj ARTHER . SANDERS = A squirrel. OF . SARUM, 1656 = 4.58. ain JOSEPH . SAXTON = St. George and the dragon. IN . SALSBURY =1.8, conjoined. This and Minifie’s are the only Tokens where the City is called SatsBury. . THOMAS ..SHERGOLD . OF. SARUM — A crown. . HIS. HALFE. PENNY . 1666 =T.5. tole a O R O, CHRIS . WILLMOTT = A lamb. R, IN. SARUM. 1666 c. w. 6) “doe 8 Ae Wervaiasuasie R., OF . SALISBURY. SHALBOURN. =i to|= O. JOHN . BRADILL, LENARD . LEE = A bear. R. IN. SHLATBOURN, [16]71 = 3 STEEPLE ASHTON. O. ROB. JFEFREYES = A church RF, sTEPLE . ASHTON =R.M.1I. [See Melksham.] STRATTON (St. Margaret). alm O. JOHN. CANN = The Mercers’ Arms. R. OF . STRATTON . 1652 =1.C. a> There are places named Stratton in several counties. SWINDON. O, WILLIAM. HEATH = W.E, t R, IN. SWINDON = W.E. O, HENRY . MUNDAY . CHANDLER = The Grocers’ and Tallowchandlers’ 4 R, HIS. HALF. PENY.IN. SWINDON = H. M. 1669. [Arms. O. HENERY . RESTAL = Two tobacco-pipes crossed. i R, IN. SWINDON . 1656 = Three sugar-loaves. O, HENERY . RESTALL = Two pipes crossed. 1 R., IN .swinvon . 1664 = Two pipes crossed. O, Joun .smitH = The Bakers’ Arms, - R. In. swronpon . 1664 =1.¢.8. O, WILLIAM . WEBB = Two pipes crossed. 4 R, oF . SWINDON . 1669 = HIS, HALF . PENY.W.W. O. AMOS. WILKINS .IN = The Grocers’ Arms. } ZR, SWINDON . IN. WILKSHER = A.W. O, AMOS. WILKINS .AT = The Mercers’ Arms, R. SWINDON. IN. WILTS = A.M.W. H 90 Wiltshire Tradesman’s Tokens. TINHEAD ( Parish of Edington). 166. O. JOHN. BERRY. OF = The Mercers’ Arms. 4 RK. TINHEAD. 1668=1.A.B. TROWBRIDGE. 167. O, TROWBRIDG . IN. WILTIS = B.D. [ probably Edward Davis, Ed.] + A, TROWBRIDGE. IN. WILTIS = H.D. 168. O. ROBERT. DARCKE. 1669 = An anchor. R.D. 3 R. IN. TURBRIDGE . IN = WILLTS. 169, O. WILLIAM .sMITH = Two pipes crossed. 3 R. IN. TRUBRIDGE = W.S. 170. A variety with TUB. BRIDGE as the name of the town. z 171. Another reading TREUBRIDGE. = 172. O. ROBERT. WITCHELL = A fleur-de-lys. nS R. IN. TROWBRIDGE = RB. W. WARMINSTER. 173. O. JOHN. BUcCHER = A heart crowned, + RK, IN. WARMISTER. 1651 =1.B. 174, O. JAMES. ELIATT = An open hand. i R. oF . WARMISTER = A cock, 175. O. JOHN. SLADE. 1667 =A heart. 3 R, IN. WARMISTER = 1.5. 176. O. THOMAS. TOOMER = A dove with olive-branch. oF RA. OF. WARMESTER, 1651 = 17.1. WESTBURY. 177. O. WILLIAM. COCKELL.OF. WEST = The Merchant Tailor’s Arms, x RK. BURY .COUNTY .IN. WILTS = W.S.C, [16]58. 178. O. THOMAS. HANCOCKE = A cock. i R. IN. WESTBURY . 1656 = A hand. 179. O. WALTER. HAYNES = The Grocers’ Arms. 3 R. OF . WESTBURY = W.H. 180. O. JoHN.MATRAVERS.IN = A fleur-de-lys. = A. WESTBURY .1669 =1.E.M. 181. O. FRANCIS, PASHENT = The Tallowchandlers’ Arms. i AR. OF . WESTBURY . 1668 =F.K.P. WESTPORT [Malmsbury]. 182. O. GILES. HOONE. AT. THE = Three cups. m4 yO . IN. WEESTPUT —G.I.H. By Mr. William Boyne, F-S.A. 91 WILTON. STEPHEN . BRASSIER. 1667 =S.H.B. 4 WILLTON . IN. WILTSHEERE = HIS. HALFE, PENY. THOMAS . CLARK = The Weavers’ Arms. = OF. WILTON . 1664 =T.€¢. ole IN. WILTON . 1666 —@.H. HIS . HALFE . PENNY = Two swords in saltire, a fleur-de-lys in each quarter, 9S BO RO WILLIAM . NEWMAN .IN = A pair of shears. z WILTON . HIS. HALFE. PENY = w. N - 1667. aie . FRANCIS. WACE. OF = Two swords in saltire. . WILTON . 1658 = Arms; three crowns. WOOTTON BASSET, . GABRIEL. ARMAN = The Mercers’ Arms. . IN. WHETEN . BASETT = G.E.A. BO RS er in (6) R O. JOHN . KNIGHTON = A crown. R. IN . WOOTTON . BASSETT I.I. K. A to a variety has on the Obverse two keys crossed. WRAXHALL (South ). O. VALENTINE. STEVENS = The Butchers’ Arms. R. IN.SOUTH . WRAXILL = V.M.S. a O. JOSEPH . STONE. 1667 = A fleur-de-lys. R. IN. SOUTH. WREXSELL = S8.1.M. H 2 92 Che Flora of Wiltshire: COMPRISING THE Flowering Plants and Ferns indigenons to the County ; By Tuomas BrueEs Frower, M.R.C.S., F.L.S., &e., &e. No. IV. ORDER. BERBERIDACEH. (VENT.) Berserts, (Linn.) BarBerry, Linn. Cl. vi. Ord. i. Name, Berberys, being the Arabic word used for this plant by Averroes, but some writers derive the name from the Greek berberi, signifying a shell, from the leaves of the common species having a hollow surface. 1. “B. Vulgaris’? (Linn.) common Barberry, Pipperidge bush. Engl. Bot. t. 49. Reich. Icones iii. 4486. Locality. Hedges and thickets, but not common in the county. Sh. Fl. May and June. Fr. September. Area, * 2. 3. 4. 5. South Division. 2. South Middle District, “Side of a lane leading from Old Sarum to Stratford,” Dr. Maton, Hatcher’s Hist. of Salisbury. (This station is now destroyed.) ‘‘Hedges near Market Lavington,” Wr. Coward. “Drew’s Pond, Devizes,” Miss Cunnington. 3. South-west District, “ Britford,” Major Smith. North Division. 4. North-west District, “Chippenham,” Dr. R. C. Alexander Prior and Mr. C. E. Broome. “ Kington St. Michael, in plenty,” Miss Ruck. “Minety; truly wild,” Mr. Perry Keene, (Miss Ruck in litt.) “Indigenous near Bradford,” Flora Bath. 1 Aubrey in his Natural History of Wiltshire, page 57, gives the following locality for the berberry. ‘‘In the old hedges which are the boundes, between the lands of Priory St. Marie, juxta Kington St. Michael, and the West field which belonged to the Lord Abbot of Glastonbury, are yet remaining a great number ot berberry trees, which I suppose the nunnes made use of for confections, and they taught the young ladies that were educated there such arts. In those days By Thomas Bruges Flower, Esq. 93 5. North-east District, Hedges near Purton. Notwithstanding the above authorities, I fear the barberry is not truly indigenous in the county. My own observations would lead me to consider it a naturalized species, and from its frequently be- ing planted in gardens it is difficult to arrive at any satisfactory conclusion. In Somerset, and throughout the West of England competent observers consider it introduced. The barberry ranges over the greater part of Europe and tem- perate Asia, to the Himalaya: but owing to its cultivation the real limits of its area cannot be satisfactorily ascertained. The rate of growth when the shrub is young is rapid, and in consequence in five or six years it will attain the height of seven or eight feet, and will thrive for two or three centuries without increasing much in size. The leaves are agreeably acid, and according to Gerarde were much used in his time as a salad. The berries are so acid that birds seldom touch them. With sugar they form an agreeable refreshing preserve, their acid being the malic. They are also made into jelly, which is not only deli- cious to the taste, but extremely wholesome. In gardens it is cul- tivated as a fruit tree, or fruit shrub, and the variety, or rather variation, in which the seeds are said to be wanting, and that in which the fruit is sweet, are recommended in preference. The stem and bark of the barberry are excessively astringent, and are em- ployed for that reason in the arts. The late Prof. Royle informed me that the Jukion indikon of Dioscorides was a barberry. To this day an extract of the root, stem, and branches of Indian barberries is employed in cases of Ophthalmia with much advantage. The shrub makes an excellent hedge, but there exists a prejudice against it among agriculturists, from its supposed influence in producing blight or mildew on the corn adjoining. This prejudice is of unknown antiquity, but it is now generally considered to be errone- ous. A small parasitical fungus “ Acidium berberides,” (Pers.) is frequently observed on the leaves, and some have supposed that it there were not schools for young ladies as now, but they were educated at reli- ‘gious houses.” The Rey. Canon Jackson informs me, that the berberry still continues to grow in the hedges alluded to by Aubrey. TT. B. F. 94 The Flora of Wiltshire. generates the dust, which, carried from the bush by winds, gives rise to the minute fungus which is the cause of the rust in wheat. This opinion is groundless, for the rust in corn is occasioned by the growth of ‘ Puccinia graminis,” (Pers.) a very different plant from that which grows on the leaves of the barberry. There is however another parasite still more common on the leaves of this shrub than the “cidium,” and that is the “Erysiphe penicellata,”’ (Schlecht) or Barberry Mildew. This frequently covers the whole surface of the leaves with a thin white substance, which, when ex- amined with a microscope, appears to consist of very delicate forked filaments, with very minute dark coloured globular bodies inter- spersed amongst them. Whether this has any influence in causing the mildew in corn growing in its neighbourhood, Cryptogamic Botanists are as yet undecided. The barberry affords a good example of leaves acquiring the con- dition of spines from their parenchyma being absorbed, and the ribs becoming indurated, and afterwards in their axil spring up leaves of the ordinary kind. The flowers yellow, in elegant droop- ing racemes, consist of three sets of floral envelopes, (which are modified leaves,!) containing six stamens highly curious in their formation opposite the petals? which surround a single pistil. When first expanded the stamens are inclined back upon the petals; on the filaments being touched near their base, they immediately start forward towards the pistil so that the anther is brought into contact with the stigma. If the anther be fully matured it is burst by the violence of the motion, and the pollen projected on the stig- ma. The stamens after a short time resume their original position, and may be again stimulated. If we examine more minutely this beautiful contrivance, it will be found that the stamen is capable of moving towards the pistil by a hinge-like motion, and that the filament is endowed with an exquisite irritability, so that it is 1The idea that the leaf is the type of all the floral organs, originated with Linneus. A clearer enunciation of this theory, and a fuller development of the whole were made by Goethe. 2 This is an apparent exception to the truth of that general and important law of the aliernate disposition of vegetable organs. A more detailed account of this beautiful arrangement, will be given in the order Primulacee, Si, : By Thomas Bruges Flower, Esq. 95 sensible to the contact of extraneous substances, which thus causes the stamen to approach the pistil. This is not the result of elasti- city, for the stamen is not forcibly detained in contact with the floral envelopes, but it is a truly vital act, the result of the operation of an organic sensation. This organic sensibility is of a similar kind to that by which the heart of an animal is sensible of the pre- sence of the blood which it contains, and by which it is stimulated to contract in order to effect its expulsion. The absence of favour- able mechanical arrangements is therefore compensated by the pre- sence of an extraordinary vital power. The probability of the irri- table stamen being touched by foreign substances, would however have been too remote to serve the economy of the plant. This defect is therefore remedied by the contraction of the stamen being ensured through the agency of insects, which visiting the flower, touch the irritable filaments, and thus cause the stamen to arise. It is to be observed, that the visit of the insect to the barberry does not depend on chance, but is necessary for purposes in its own econ- omy, and thus the insect creation is indissolubly connected with that of vegetation, the subserviency of actions affording us demon- strative proof of the unity of design in the various departments of the organic creation. At the base of each petal, there are two orange coloured glands, which secrete a sweet juice, and it is to gather this nectareous fluid that the insect visits the flower. The filament of each stamen, when it is expanded, lies between these two glands; and the irritability is confined to the part of the fila- ment which thus corresponds to their situation. The contraction of the stamen is therefore ensured by the attempts of the insect to procure the fluid, which exuding from the contiguous glands, mois- tens the seat of irritability in the filament. Again, if with all these contrivances the anthers had opened as in other flowers, either by longitudinal slits on their inner or outer surface, or by pores at the very summit, the fertilization of the seed would scarcely have been effected, for the absorbing surface of the stigma is not as in other instances situated at the extremity of the pistil, but occupies the circumference of the circular disk, by which it is terminated. This is the only part which is moistened with the glutenous secre- 96 - The Flora of Wiltshire. tion, serving to retain the pollen which is applied to the part, and not thrown upon it by the starting up of the stamens, as is generally supposed. The motion of the stamens is not sufficiently powerful to throw the pollen forwards, as the pollen instead of being a fine dry powder, is in the barberry somewhat tenacious, and adheres to the two lateral valves by which the anther cpens. As the circum- ference of the disk which terminates the pistil is, in the barberry, the absorbing surface, it is obvious that the mere falling down of the pollen from an anther, situated above it, would have been a somewhat imperfect mode of arrangement, while it becomes neces- sary that the pollen should rather be applied to the moistened mar- gin from an extended surface. Hence the necessity for the lateral valves, which completely effect this latter purpose: hence also the necessity for the tenaceous pollen, the moveable stamens, the irrit- able filaments, the nectariferous glands, the organization, and instincts of the insect, by the co-operation of which all the appar- ent disadvantages are fully compensated. In pursuing the study of nature, we are constantly reminded that every event or action, however trivial it may appear, is intimately connected with nume- rous others, whose difficulties it serves to explain, and from whose connection it derives additional importance. In the present instance we see that the visit of the insect to the flower is not only necessary for its own purposes, but likewise for those of the plant; whilst the structure of the flower has especial reference to the instincts of the insect, by which the proper performance of the functions of both is ensured. ORDER. NYMPHAIACEA. (DE CAND.) Nympeuma (Linn.) Warer Lity. lann.- Cl. xun.Ords as? Name. (Gr.) Numphaia; from Numphe, a Water Nymph, so cal- led from its inhabiting the waters, as the nymphs or naiads were poetically supposed to do, 1. “N. alba,” (Linn.) Great White Water Lily. Water rose, Water can, Can dock. Fngl. Bot. ¢. 160. Reich. Icones, vii. 67. Locality. In ponds and slow rivers, but oftener planted. Rare in the county. P. FV. June, July, August. Area. * 2. 3. 4. * ; By Thomas Bruges Flower, Esq. 97 South Division. 2. South Middle District, “In the river Avon near Stratford,” Dr. Maton, Hatcher’s Hist. of Salisbury. 3. South-west District, “Moat at Britford,” Major Smith. “In abundance in the river at Bemerton,”’ Mrs. Bluckmore, Mr. J. Hus- sey, in litt. 1859. North Division. 4. North-west District, “In the river at Lacock,” Dr. R. C. Alex- ander Prior. ‘In the neighbourhood of Malmesbury,” Miss Ruck. Introduced in all the above localities; nor have I observed this magnificent species truly wild nearer the county than Hants, where, in the New Forest, it may be observed spreading its broad leaves over the surface of the water in almost every deep ditch, and ex- panding its delicate and pure white petals in great abundance and beauty. This species may be occasionally seen with smaller flowers, when it is the 8. minor (Bresl), Duby Bot. 20. Reich. Icones t. 68, f. 118. This form was observed in my botanical wanderings during the past summer (1858), through the romantic Pass of Llanberis, in the lower lake, and the adjacent inundated meadows by the side of the turnpike road. The flower being only half the size of “N. alba,” (Linn.) in all their parts. The roots of the water lily have a bitter astringent taste, they are used in Ireland, in the Highlands of Scotland, and in the Island of Jura, for dyeing. They were formerly employed medicinally as astringents, but their use is now become obsolete. From its leaves oxygen gas is copiously evolved in bubbles, and the Chinese carp (‘Cyprinus auratus,” Linn.) is _ said to delight in the shade of its expansive foliage. Nournar, (Sm.) Linn. Cl. xiii. Ord. i. Name. From naufar, or nyloufar, the Arabic name of Nympheea. 1. “N. lutea.” (Smith.) Yellow Water lily, Yellow Water can, Brandy bottles. Engl. Bot. t. 159. Reich. Icones, vii. 63. Locality. Rivers and slow streams, truly wild in the county. P. Fl, Sune, July. Area, 1. 2. 3. 4, 5, 98 The Flora of Wiltshire. South Division. 1. South-east District, “In the river above Salisbury, at Strat- ford, Durnford, and Woodford,” Mr. James Hussey. “‘ Amesbury,” Dr. Southby. 2. South Middle District, Canal and Basins in the neighbourhood of Devizes. ‘“ Westbury,” rs. Overbury. ‘ Heytesbury,” Jr. Rowden. 8. South-west District, “ Neighbourhood of Warminster,” ir. Wheeler. North Division. 4. North-west District, River Avon at Malmesbury, Christian Malford, Chippenham, Melksham, Whaddon, and Bradford. 5.. North-east District, Canal and Brooks at Swindon, Purton, and Marden. More distributed through the Northern than the Southern dis- tricts of Wilts, and according to the majority of our local floras, more frequent in England than “N. adba,” (Linn.) while the latter possesses a rather more horizontal area. It differs from the genus “ Nymphea” in the petals and stamens, being inserted into a disk at the base of the germen, not into one which surrounds and ad- heres to the side of it: and the seed vessel when ripe bursts irregu- larly, not dissolving away into a mass of pulp like “N. a/ba,” (Linn.) The flowers are about two inches wide, cupped all over, of a golden yellow, with the scent of brandy or ratifia. Fruit large, smooth, shaped like a bottle or flagon, whence they are called brandy-bot- tles in some places. The white and yellow water lilies may readily be distinguished when not in flower by their leaves. In “N. alba, (Linn.) the leaf is rounded ovate usually purplish beneath, the lobes at the base are almost parallel, and the leaf stalk is eylindri- cal. In “N. /utea’ (Sm.) the leaves are ovate pointed, not rownded at the apex, as is the case in those of the white lily: the basal lobes are slightly divergent, and the leaf stalk is angular, especially in the upper part. The elegance and chaste beauty of the flowers of the water lily tribe, which float like brilliant gems upon the mirrored surface of the placid waters, have ever caused them to be objects of general all By Thomas Bruges Flower, Esq. 99 interest, while the extraordinary magnitude of some species, the curious circumstances connected with the habits of others, the im- portant peculiarities of their structure, and the obscurity which until lately has hung over their true systematic relations, have contributed to make them also favourites with the scientific botan- ist. It is only within a recent period that we have become ac- quainted with the most magnificent species of the “‘ Vympheacee,” which was discovered in the still waters or Igaripes of tropical Awerica, especially in Guiana, and in the tributaries of the Amazon by Sir Robert H. Schomburgh, the eminent traveller sent out by the London Geographical Society to investigate the geography and natural productions of that region. According to this botanist, “The flower is from twelve to fifteen inches in diameter, consisting of upwards of a hundred petals passing in alternate tints from pure white to rose and pink. When the flower first opens, it is white with pink in the middle, which spreads over the whole flower as it advances in age, and it is generally found the next day entirely of a pink colour. The calyx is four-leaved, each leaf being upwards of seven inches in length, and three inches in breadth. The stem of the flower is one inch thick near the calyx, and is studded with sharp elastic prickles about three quarters of an inch long. The leaves which float on the surface of the water are somewhat circu- lar, of a light green on the upper surface, and a bright crimson beneath, from five feet to six feet five inches in diameter. They are not simply flat, like the leaves of our water lilies, but are fur- - nished with an upright rim from three to five and a half inches deep surrounding the margin, and giving the leaf the appearance of a large salver. The stalk is inserted into the under surface of the leaf near to its centre, from which radiate eight large prominent veins, nearly an inch in elevation, branching towards the circum- ference, and connected by intermediate raised bands, at right angles, giving the whole an areolated structure, similar to a gigan- tic spider’s net. These reticulated elevations, as well as the leaf _ stalk itself, are covered with long elastic prickles, like those with which the flower is supplied. The upper surface of the leaf is 100 The Flora of Wiltshire. marked in an areolated manner, by the projections of the promi- nent branchings on the under surface.” One purpose served by this elevated reticulated venation, is the buoyancy which is communicated to the leaf from the large air- cells which pervade the leaf stalk, and its numerous branchings. Sir Robert H. Schomburgh says, that “many parts of the smooth water were covered by these gigantic leaves, and studded with the magnificent flowers, which in addition to their other attractions, are sweet scented.’”’ This truly superb floral Titan, forms the type of a new genus, which (by permission of Her present Majesty) is called Victoria, to which the appropriate specific appellation regia has been added. The “ Victoria regia’ certainly well deserves its characteristic name from its magnitude, its elegance of form, its brilliant colouring, and delicious fragrance.?2 The Nympheacee exhibit an interesting instance of the organic sensibility of the ve- getable organs, manifested by the action of heat and light. Other plants, as is well known, expand and close their flowers on the al- ternate approach of day and night. For example, ‘‘ Papaver nudi- caule”’ (Linn.), “ Sonchus oleraceus*’ (Linn.), “ Anagallis arvensis” (Linn.), ‘“ Calendula arvensis”’ (Linn.), “ Ornithogalum umbellatum” (Linn.), ‘ Silene noctiflora”’ (Linn.), &c., &c., but the flowers of the water lily tribe, in addition to this common habit, are elevated above or buried beneath the surface of the water on similar occa- sions. This curious circumstance appears to have been very early observed by the ancient naturalists; for Theophrastus describing the Egyptian Lotus (believed by botanists to be ‘ Nelumbium speci- osum,”) says ‘‘The leaves of the flowers (petals) at sunset fold them- ‘1 For a history of this remarkable aquatic, see Botanical Magazine for 1847, tab. 4275—4278, and for a more full account, see ‘‘ Figures and Description of the Victoria Water Lily,” by Sir William Hooker, published by Messrs. Reeve, in Imperial folio. 2 On a recent visit to the Conservatories at the Royal Botanic Gardens of Kew, this splendid plant was in full perfection, with its enormous leaves and flowers, which has recently been the object of somuch attention; other aquatics scarcely less interesting were observed, viz., the ‘‘ Nelumbium speciosum,” supposed to be the sacred Egyptian Bean, found throughout the East Indies, but no longer in Egypt; the ‘“‘ Nymphea cerulea,” and the crimson ‘‘N, Cavendishi,” illus- trating the brillianecy and variety of colour in this beautiful order, “4 ee aoe ~~ ~agy PS en ree By Thomas Bruges Flower, Esq. 101 selves together, covering the seed vessel. At sunrise they expand, and rise above the water. . . . It is reported that in the Euphrates, the flowers keep sinking in the water till midnight, when they are so deep as to be out of reach of the hand, but to- wards morning they return, and still more as the day advances; at sunrise they are already above the surface, and expanded; after- wards they rise high above the.water.” Pliny repeats the same ac- count,and Prosper Alpinus has the following passage: “The celebra- ted stories of the Lotus turning to the Sun, closing its flowers, and sinking under water at night, and rising again in the morning, are conformable to what everybody has observed in the ‘Nymphea. Sir James Smith, from whom the above quotations are taken, con- firms from his own experience the report of Linnzeus, who (Flora Suecica) describes “ Vymphea alba,” as “closing its flowers in the afternoon, and laying them down on the surface of the water till morning, when it rises and expands them, often in a bright day to several inches above the water.” Sir James Smith observes, that the veracity of Theophrastus has been impeached, and defends the truth of his narrative, not only on account of his character as ‘“‘the most faithful and philosophical botanist of antiquity,” but also from the actual occurrence of the same phenomenon (though indeed in a minor degree) in “ Nymphea alba,” believing that it is suffici- ent to render Theophrastus’s account exceedingly probable, when we recollect that the circumstances, related in the letter, are de- scribed as taking place in a country where the sun has so much more power; to which he might also have added, and where there exists so much greater an intensity of the solar light. The causes of the motions as affecting the flowers of the Nympheacee, as far at least as can be ascertained by observing the circumstances under which these motions take place, will be found exceedingly interesting, when viewed in all their bearings. They are indeed 299 of a more complex nature than appears on a merely superficial ex- amination. It is usual to consider the increased temperature con- sequent on the return of day, to be the chief agent in effecting the periodic motion. Some of the more recent German physiologists are disposed to think otherwise, and to attribute the first step in the 102 The Flora of Wiltshire. process to the influence of the light alone, the combined action of heat with light not being exerted till the flower has emerged from the water. Again, the mode in which the plant is affected by the operative agent has not been fully or correctly explained. I shall therefore endeavour to show that light and heat acting at first separately, and afterwards conjointly, produce the different stages of elevation, not by primarily affecting the peduncle with the flower, but by acting primarily on the flower alone: the peduncle being affected secondarily, only by means of that vital sympathy which most contiguous organic structures have with each other. Ist. The water beneath which the flower reposes in the early morning, being a bad conductor of caloric in a downward direction, intercepts the transmission of the calorific portion of the solar rays. The light above then in any considerable degree penetrates the translucent fluid, to the flower; and occasions not only the commencement of the motion, but its continuance upwards till the flower emerges above the surface, when its full expansion and further elevation are effected by the combined influence of the heat and light. This ex- planation is rendered more probable from the circumstance that the flower emerges from its watery asylum at an early period in the morning, before the water could have been affected in any consi- derable degree by the solar heat. 2nd. That the ascent of the flower is caused by the action of the peduncle, whose motion results, not from the direct influence of the light upon itself, but by sympathy with the flower which it supports, is also rendered probable from the circumstance that these periodic motions cease, as soon as fer- tilization of the ovules or immature seeds has taken place, at which time the petals wither, and the germen descends to the bottom, there to remain permanently for the ripening of the seeds. Now if the stalk had been in the first instance sensible to the direct ac- tion of the luciferous rays, we might expect such sensibility to con- tinue independent of the state of the floral organs. It would appear therefore that the cessation of motion of the peduncle after impreg- nation, is indicative of its dependance on the organic sensibility of the flower. It can scarcely be said that the elevated germen de- scends finally, in consequence of the loss of the buoyant apparatus ee ee By Thomas Bruges Flower, Esq. 103 of the floral organs, or from the increased size and weight of the germen itself; because the former when in perfection did not interfere with the nocturnal demersion, and the latter is scarcely equal to the weight of the entire flower, which nevertheless had hitherto continued to perform its periodic motions. And lastly, because from the circumstance of the flower having been daily ele- vated and supported several inches above the surface of the water, the buoyancy of the floral organs could have contributed nothing to the effect in question. The fertilization of the ovules being effected, which can only take place in the air, the petals decay and separate, and the germen is deposited at the bottom to ripen its seeds, which are ultimately dispersed in the mud by the rupture or dissolution of the germen itself. From the above considerations, and others which may be brought to bear upon the subject, it may be concluded that the motions of the flower stalk are determined by the increased vital sensibility of the floral organs, consequent upon the process of fertilization. Again the “Nympheacee”’ are very interesting, as affording a good example of the mutual relationship and dependence of the organs of plants. I shall briefly explain the doctrine, as it is at present received :— 1. The leaf is the simple type of all the floral organs, as far as regards structure and relative disposition. 2. Bracts are leaves modified in the first degree, differing but little from the condition of the archetype. 3. The calix consists of sepals, variously united, which are still further modifications of the leaf. 4. The corolla consists of petals, whose relationship to leaves is still further obscured, by their having attained a greater delicacy _ of texture, and a more brilliant and varied colouring. 5. The stamen presents a filament and anther, the former being analogous to the petiole of the leaf, and the latter to the lamina, whose lateral edges are rolled inwards, and connected to the mid- _ rib on the upper surface, forming two somewhat cylindrical cases, for the generation and preservation of the pollen. 6. The pistil consists of germen, style, and stigma. The germen 104 The Flora of Wiltshire. being formed (as it were) of the lamina of the leaf doubled up, so as to have the lateral margins united in their whole lengths, the upper surface of the leaf forming the inner surface of the germen. The stigma is thus formed of the extremity of the midrib, and the style, of its prolongation. In most cases the ovarial leaf is sessile, but in some instances, (““Gentiana’’} the petiole exists in the form of a stalk (Gynophore) to the germen. In thus briefly describing the relationship of the floral organs to each other, and to the leaf, it may be proper to observe, however, that the proof is founded Ist, on the insensible transitions of the organs; 2nd, on their reversion to the state of leaves; 3rd, on their mutual substitution; and 4th, on the perfect similarity of the laws which determine their situation and varied combinations. The flowers of ‘“ Nymphea”’ afford an example of the first order of reasons, viz., insensible transitions. The sepals differ- ing but little from the petals, and the petals passing insensibly into stamens, no line of demarcation can be pointed out where the for- mer terminate, or the latter commence. In the outermost series, we observe the broad, ovate, perfect petals, which in the succeed- ing series become more and more contracted, having at first small imperfect anthers in their margins at the apex, separated by a suc- cessively diminishing portion of the true petaloid lamina. The contraction of the lamina of the petals continues as we proceed towards the centre of: the flower, until the innermost series of pis- tils are found to have become merely flattened filaments, to what are now perfect stamens; the progressive enlargement of the anther cases, and their mutual approximation having kept pace with the contraction and diminution of the petaloid lamina. I have chosen to preface the description of these petaloid stamens by a reference to the other organs of the flower, and to the leaf, in order to point out more plainly the importance of the peculiar structure of the petals and stamens; which otherwise would appear merely as an interesting but isolated fact. All knowledge is rela- tive, and it becomes useful only in proportion to our capability of associating and combining the disjunct parts of the perfect whole. By Thomas Bruges Flower, Esq. 105 ORDER. PAPAVERACE®. (JUSS.) Papaver (Linn.) Porry. Linn. Cl. xiii. Ord. i. Named because it is administered with pap (papa in Celtic) to induce sleep, or more probably jrom pasco pavi, (Lat.) because eaten by the Romans. “‘Lilia verbenasque premens, vescumque papaver.”— Virgil. 1. P. hybridum (Linn.), hybrid Corn Poppy, round rough headed Poppy. Engl. Bot.t. 43. Reich. Icones, iii. f. 4476. Locality. Open cornfields on a chalky or sandy soil; not frequent ‘in the county. Annual Fi. June, July. Area, 1. 2. 3. 4. * South Division. 1. South-east District, ‘Cornfields at Salisbury,” Mr. James _ Hussey. ‘Waste ground near Salisbury,” Bot. Guide. “ Border _ ofacornfield by the side of the road from Milford to Clarendon,” Maton in Hatcher’s Hist. of Salisbury. “Amesbury,” Dr. Southby. 2. South Middie District, Cornfields near Stonehenge. | 3. South-west District, Cornfields near Wick, plentifully. ‘ Bor- _ der of a cornfield at Wardour Park,” Major Smith. North Division. 4. North-west District, “Sandy fields at Bromham,” Miss L. Meredith. Further localities for this species, in the Northern as well as in the Southern Districts, will be required before its distribution in Wilts can be accurately determined. ‘“P. hybridum” appears to be principally confined to chalky or sandy soils, where it should be sought. Itis generally less branched, but nearly as tall, as “ P. — Rheas, Linn.) the leaves smaller but with stiffer and shorter segments, The figure of this species is not well represented by Sowerby in Engl. Botany. 2. “P. Argemone,” (Linn.) Argemone like; long, rough headed Poppy. The name Argemone was given by the Greeks to a plant, which was supposed to cure (Argema,) Cataract of the eye. Engl. Bot. t. 643. Reich. Icones, iii. f. 4475. Locality. In cornfields and their borders, on gravelly or sandy ground, not uncommon in the county. A. June, July. Area, 1.2.3.4.5. I a ; _ 106 The Fiora of Wiitshire. South Division. 1. South-east District, ‘‘Cornfields at Salisbury and its neighbour- hood,’’ Mr. James Hussey. ‘“ Amesbury,” Dr. Southby. 2. South Middle District, Cornfields near Devizes, Market Lav- ington, Erlestoke, Codford St. Peters, and Westbury. 3. South-west District, Clay Hill, Warminster, Hindon and Stourhead. North Division. » 4. North-west District, By the road side near Limpley Stoke, Cornfields between Corsham and Puckridge, Bowden and Derry Hill, and Spye Park. “Neighbourhood of Chippenham,” Dr. R. C. Alexander Prior, and Mr. C. E. Broome. -0. North-east Distriet, Swindon and Marlborough.. This is the “ P. laciniato folio, capitulo hispido longiore,” of our great Ray, and much resembling the preceding species, from which it should be carefully distinguished. It is the weakest and not unfrequently the smallest of our red Poppies. P. Rheas (Linn.) Pomegranate or common red Poppy, round smooth-headed Poppy, Corn Rose, Red-weed, named from Rhoia (or Rhoa. Gr.) a pomegranate which it resembles in its scarlet flowers. Engl. Bot. t. 645. Reich. Icones iii. f. 4479. Locality. In cultivated land amongst corn, clover, &c. abun- dantly. A. June, August. Area. 1. 2. 3. 4. 5. General in all the Districts, and by far the most abundant of our Poppies, and, where it abounds, denotes a light chalky and shallow soil. Itis singular that when such land is broken or ploughed up in the spring, when there can be no Poppies to scatter their seed, and although it be where none have ever been seen, yet it isa great chance that such land shall not be covered with these plants during the summer. This has frequently been observed on the Wiltshire Downs, where lands have been first broken up, also about our railway cuttings, I have seen their embankments glow with the red petals of the Wild Poppy. P. Rieas is an abundant plant throughout England and Ireland, less so in Scotland, and scarce in the Highlands. It is also remarkable that this, and the other species of Poppy, the disposition of which to wander obtained for = Wy By Thomas Bruges Flower, Esq. 107 them, amongst the old writers, the title of “erraticum,” should, according to Dr. Bromfield, have little or no tendency to establish themselves in the United States or in Canada, where so many of our European weeds have obtained an extensive, and in some cases, injurious footing, favoured by the similarity of soil and climate to the country from which they migrated. This species was thought by the ancients so necessary for the prosperity of their corn, that the seeds of this Poppy were offered up in the sacred rites of Ceres, whose garland was formed with barley or bearded wheat, interwo- ven with Poppies. An antique statue of this goddess in the Louvre in Paris, represents Ceres as holding Poppies in her hand, mixed with corn, as well as having them braided in her hair; and in the same collection Sabina holds a cornucopia filled with Pomegranates, Grapes, and Poppyheads. The Carnation Poppy, which adds so considerably to the gaiety of the garden during the months of July and August, and which is so much cultivated in France, isa variety of the common Poppy “ P. Rheas’”’ of our cornfields. In a double state it is a plant of great beauty, both on account of its crumpled and delicate texture, elegance of shape, and variety in colouring; some being perfectly white, others plain-rose, blush, scarlet, or crimson. This flower bursts out of its confinement at maturity with considerable force, throwing off the two-leaved caducous calyx to some distance, and astonishing the beholder who sees so large and so beautiful a corolla escape from so small a dwelling. For medicinal purposes, the petals of the red Poppy should be gathered just as they begin to blow; they possess a faint narcotic odour, and are generally thought to have a slightly sedative effect. They yield their virtues to boiling water, but are merely used for their fine colouring matter. A syrup of them was formerly prescribed in coughs and catarrhal complaints, but no faith whatever is now placed in its medicinal powers. Opium has been obtained from the capsules, but in so small a quantity as to render it an object unworthy of the trouble. By some foreign practitioners this ex- tract as a sedative is preferred to opium itself. P. dubium, (Linn.) doubtful Corn Poppy, or long smooth-headed Poppy, a species between Argémone and Rhwas. Engl. Bot. t. 644. Reich. Icones. iii. 4477. 12 198 The Flora of Wiltshire. Locality. In cultivated fields, especially on a light soil, old walls, and gravelly banks, frequent. A. June, July. Area, 1. 2.3.4.5. Distributed throughout all the Districts. Perhaps less frequent than “ P. Rheas,” (Linn.) from which it is distinguished by the thickly accumbent bristles on the flower stalk: these bristles in the other species standing horizontally from each other. The flow- ers too are by no means of so fiery a red, but are somewhat paler. **P. Argemone,” (Linn.) which also, although more rarely, grows among the corn, has a club-shaped bristly capsule, small and still paler petals, and bluish anther and filaments which are thick above. “P. hybridum,” (Linn.) which grows still more rarely in the county, has an almost spherical, sulcated, bristly capsule, dirty dark red flowers, and bright blue anthere. “P. somniferum,” (Linn.) somniferous or Opium Poppy, White Poppy. Engl. Bot. t. 2145. Reich. Icones, iii. f. 4481. Locatity. Occasionally observed in many parts of the county, on waste and newly turned up ground, building lots, rubbish heaps, and railway embankments. A. F/. June, August. From the exotic origin of this species, I am quite unprepared to state its area of distribution in Wilts. A plant so universal in old gardens, where it is annually carried out with garden refuse to the roadsides, banks of rivers, &c., the seeds retaining their vitality for many years buried in the ground, will readily account for its being frequently observed for a season or two on soil thrown out of deep diggings about the banks of railways, and in newly trenched ground. The “ P. somniferum,’’ (Linn.) is one of the most anciently known and described plants; Homer speaks of the Poppy (mekon) growing in gardens, (Ji. viii. 306.) so that it appears to have been in cultivation even in that early period: and it is likewise men- tioned by Theophrastus, Dioscorides, and Pliny. It is one of those plants which are remarkable for the extensive range of their geo- graphical relations; being found in England, especially near the sea, in the fens of the Eastern counties (where it assumes the appear- ance of a wild plant), in France and the rest of Europe, from Portugal to Petersburgh; in the Morea, Egypt, Persia, Japan, Mauritius, &c., &e. Some writers have accounted for its present By Thomas Bruges Flower, Esq. 109 naturalized state, by supposing it to have escaped formerly from the gardens of the curious, having been originally brought into this country together with the opium of commerce from the East. The flowers are solitary, the calyx bisepalous, falling off as the flower expands. Corolla tetrapetalous, Stamina hypogynous, a single pistil, which has no style, but having a radiating persistent stigma which forms the crown of the ovary. The germen or cap- sule goblet-shaped, one celled, formed of three or more carpels, which are modified leaves. The seeds, (which are beautiful micro- scopic objects) are attached to parietal placentz, escaping through little orifices or opercula beneath the radiated stigma; each oper-— culum being guarded by a delicate valve, which closes in damp and opens in dry weather. There are two principal varieties of the “ Papuver somniferum,” (Linn.) a. nigrum, “P. somniferum,” (Gmelin) and b. album, P. off- cinale, (Gmelin.) These have been considered by some botanists to form two distinct species. De Candolle however, whose Prodromus is the latest work of authority, retains them as varieties merely, and as such we shall here consider them. The plants are common in gardens, where they are cultivated for the gaudy beauty of their variously coloured flowers. These are single, semi-double, or double, in var. a. purple, rose or lilac, variegated, and edged with the same colours, never blue, nor yellow, generally with a black or purple mark at the bottom of each petal. In var. b. the petals are white or red. The petals in both varieties are entire toothed or fringed. The seeds of var. a. are dark coloured, and are sold un- der the name of mawseed for birds; those of var. b. are white, and will answer the same purpose. The plant which grows sponta- neously about Petersburgh has however white flowers, with dark coloured seeds, and by thus combining the characters of the two varieties, seems to establish their claim to form but a single species. According to Linnzus, a capsule of “P. somniferum”’ contained 32,000 seeds, a wonderful example of vegetable fecundity. The plant abounds in a milky juice, which is collected from superficial incisions made in the capsule, through the epicarp into the mesocarp or diplée, taking care not to carry the incisions through the endo- 110 The Flora of Wiltshire. carp into the cells when it has become inspissated, and of a brown- ish colour from evaporation, and the action of light. It is then further evaporated by the heat of the sun, forming the ductile mass called opium, (Opos) sap. It is for the production of opium that the Poppy is cultivated in Turkey, Asia Minor, Kgypt, Persia, and India, occasionally in Europe, and even in thiscountry. Both the varieties are cultivated for the production of opium, though it ap- pears that the var. b. album with white flowers, (“P. officinale,” Gmelin) is alone used for this purpose in Persia, and the plains of India; and the var. a. nigrum, dark flowered, (‘‘ P. somniferum,” Gmelin) in the Himalayas. Opium from the Poppy cultivated in this country yields, according to Brande’s analysis, as much mor- phia as the best from Turkey, but the uncertain state of the wea- ther will prevent the preparation from becoming in Britain a source of profitable enterprise. The seeds of the Poppy are used for the expression of a bland oil, which they yield abundantly, and which possesses none of the narcotic properties of the plant. It has been procured sufficiently pure for use in salads, but its principal use is in the arts. The origin of the medicinal use of the Poppy is in- volved in utter obscurity, although from the derivation of the word opium, and indeed from the many allusions to the soporific property of the Poppy in the Grecian Mythology, as well as the direct testi- mony of several of the early Greek writers, it appears that the Greeks were acquainted with its powers at a very early age. Hippocrates is said to have recommended Opos mekonos, the juice of the Poppy. Diagoras, about 416 years B.c., gave directions respecting the pro- per time for collecting the juice which forms the opium. The mode which Pliny describes the Romans to have adopted to procure the opium, does not materially differ from that practised at the present day in this country, and in the Kast, (Phillips.) A solution of opium in a spirituous menstruum forms the laudanum of the shops. This name which was originally given to the solid opium itself, was expressive of thankfulness for its wonderful properties, Laus, praise, Deo to God. Formerly much of the opium was produced in the territory of Thebes in Egypt, whence the terms Thebaic extract and tincture, by which it and landanum were known. It was with By Thomas Bruges Flower, Esq. 111 good reason that the ancients applied the term laudanum to opium, for it is indeed powerful to do good, though, as in the case of other energetic instruments, it is when misdirected strong to work evil. Stimulant or sedative, excitant or narcotic, as concurrent circum- stances may determine, it has for ages been used as a preparative for deeds of enterprise, to mitigate the sufferings of disease, or to obtain respite from the canker-workings of consuming care. The operation of opium is usually considered to be confined to the nervous system, its effects on the other organs of living animals being of a secondary character, acting on them through the medium of their nerves. This, although true to the fullest extent in the higher order of animals, is nevertheless but a partial view of the subject. It is against the Principle of Life, whose simplest condi- tion is sensation, that its operation is directed. Its primary or es- sential action on the nerves of animals obtains, because these are the media of sensibility in those species which possess them. Ani- mals without a detectable nervous system, (‘“Polygastrica,” &c.) have their vitality extinguished by opium. “The action of opium va- ries with the degree of development of the nervous system,” ‘.e., the manifestations of its actions are varied according to the condition of the co-existing and co-related structures. In plants which have no nerves, nor other especia/ organs of sensation, but in which sen- sation still exists as the result and the evidence of life, the delete- rious power of opium is fully shewn. If watered with a solution of this poisonous substance, the organic sensibility of the sensitive plants, “Mimosa sensitiva and pudica,” is destroyed, they droop and die. Even the Poppy itself, the elaborator of this powerful con- troller of vital action, succumbs beneath its influence, affording the analogue in the vegetable kingdom, to the instance among animals, which perish from the effects of their own virus—Rattle-snake, &c. The structure of the capsule likewise presents many points of considerable interest. It bears so close a resemblance to that of Nymphea, that it formed one of De Candolle’s reasons for consider- ing the “ Papaveracee” and “ Nympheacee” to be allied.! The * “Ob. structuram, fructus et stigmatis Papaveri, valde similem.”—— Regni Veget. Syst. Nat. vol. ii. p. 42. This similarity of structure is repeatedly 112 The Flora of Wiltshire. capsule in each genus is syncarpous with ovuliferous dissepiments, and is crowned with a many-rayed stigma, the number of rays cor- responding to that of the dissepiments. The chief structural differ- ence hitherto observed between these capsules, consists in that of Nymphea being composed of distinct carpels, surrounding the axis and having the dissepiments formed by the juxta-position of the ovuliferous sides of the perfect cells, with intermediate plates of cellular tissue. Whilst, in Papaver, the inflected sides of the conjoined carpels not being continued to the axis, the imperfect ovuliferous dissepiments project only midway into the cavity of the capsule, and thus leave it one-cedled. The minute structure of Pa- paveracee, and its relations to Nympheacee and Ranunculacee will probably form the substance of a future paper in these pages, un- connected with the present series. CuELipontum (Linn.) CELANDINE. Linn. Cl. xiii. Ord. i. Name. From Chelidon (Gr.) a swallow, flowering about the ar- rival of that bird. 1. “CO. majus,”’ (Linn.) Greater or Common Celandine. ngl. Bot. t. 1581. Reich. Icones, f. 4466. Locality. In hedges, rough shady places, on rubbish, old walls, and uncultivated ground, generally near houses, frequent. P. Fi. May, June, July. Area. 1. 2. 3. 4. 5. South Division. 1. South-east District, Salisbury, Amesbury, Upavon, Allcan- nings, Pewsey, and Burbage. 2. South Middle District, Codford, Heytesbury, Westbury, Trow- bridge, Devizes, N etheravon, Market Lavington, and Shrewton. 3. South-west District, Wilton, Boyton, Warminster, Longleat, Stourhead, Hindon, and Broad Chalk. alluded to by this author, thus, in Nympheacee——‘‘ Styli . . . . con- nati stigmatibus supra ‘urceolum peltatim (exacté ut in Papavere) radiatis basi connatis apice liberis.” p.39. Again ‘‘ Papaveracee accedunt hine mediante Papavere ad Nympheaceas.” p, 68. In Fl. Fran. Decandolle included Nym- phea and its immediately allied genera in Papaveracee, in which this great botanist followed the example of Linneus, who had previously referred Nym- phea to his 27th order Rheadee, which very nearly corresponds with the Papaveracee of modern authors. By Thomas Bruges Flower, Esq. 113 North Division. 4. North-west District, Bradford, Melksham, Chippenham, Woot- ton Basset, Malmsbury, Castle Combe, Colerne, and Box. 5. North-east District, Calne, Swindon, Cricklade, Marlborough, and Great Bedwyn. From the above area of distribution, ““C. majus,” (Linn.) may be considered not an unfrequent plant in Wilts. Yet so constantly does it occur in the vicinity of old houses, cottage gardens, orch- ards, and other suspicious places, that many botanists scarcely deem it a native species. The Common or Greater Celandine is so named in contradistinction to “ Ranunculus Ficaria,” (Linn.) Pile- wort Crowfoot, which was called by the old botanists Lesser Cel- andine. It approaches to the natural order Crucifere in the cruci- form shape of the corolla, and its silique or pod; which however differs essentially in being only one-celled, thus allying it to Papa- veracee. The whole plant is very brittle, and when broken or wounded, exudes an orange-coloured fetid juice. Its taste is in- tensely bitter and acrid, occasioning a sense of burning in the mouth and fauces similar to that produced by Cayenne pepper, which lasts for a considerable time. Externally the juice has been long known as a popular remedy to destroy warts. The method of applying it, is simply to break the stalk and touch the part af- fected with the yellow juice that exudes: when taken internally the juice is a violent acrid poison, producing inflammation in the textures to which it is applied. M. Orfila has seen speedy death produced by it. A variety with very hairy stalks and laciniated petals, has been supposed by M. De Candolle and Lamarck to be a distinct species. It is mentioned by Clusius, Bauhine, and several other of the old botanists, and is the var. b. of Sir J. E. Smith’s Flora Britannica and English Flora, where it was first mentioned as a British plant, and likewise by Dr. Dillenius in the 38rd edition of “ Ray's Synopsis,” p. 809. This variety differs from “C. majus,” (Linn.) in the segments of the leaves being cut into narrow strap- shaped, jagged, pointed lobes, and in the petals being deeply cut into two or three principal divisions, which are again cut or ser- rated. It has not as yet been observed in Wilts. 114 The Flora of Wiltshire. ORDER. FUMARIACEA (DE CAND.) Corypauis, (DE Cann.) Linn. Cl. xvii. Ord. i. Name. Korydalis, the ancient Greek name for Fumitory. From korudalos, a lark, on account of the spurred flower resembling the foot of that bird. 1. “CO. lutea,” (Lindl.) yellow Corydalis. Fwnaria Engl. Bot. t. 088. Reich. Icones, t. 6, 4459. Locality. Old walls, rare. P. May, August. Area. 1.2.3.4. 5. South Division. 1. South-east District, “Old walls in the neighbourhood of Salis- bury,” Wr. James Hussey. 2. South Middle District, Devizes. 3. South-west District, “Clay Hill Farm,” Miss Griffith. “On a wall at Road Hill,’ Rev. Edward Peacock, in litt. April 1859. North Division. 4, North-west District, Walls at Corsham. ‘Chippenham,’ Dr. R. C. Alexander Prior, and Mr. C. E. Broome. “ Langley Burrell,” Mr. C. E. Broome. 5. North-east District, Old walls at Swindon and Purton. Naturalized on old garden walls in many parts of the county, where it has escaped from cultivation. It is a troublesome weed in the flower garden, springing rapidly from seed, which it per- fects in great abundance. “©, solida,” (Hook) solid, bulbous rooted Corydalis. Engl. Bot. t. 1471. Reich. Icones, t. 7, f. 4462. Has been observed at Great Bedwyn by Mr. William Bartlett, but I fear under circumstances that will scarcely warrant its being considered indigenous or even naturalized. Miss L. Meredith also reports ‘‘C. solida,” (Hook) as occurring in Stocky Lane, Bromham,' but at the same time intima- 1 Jt is not improbable that this plant escaped from the garden at Nonsuch House, formerly the residence of the late James Norris, Esq., who devoted his leisure time in studying the ‘‘ Natural History of his native county, (Wilts.) He was particularly attached to the study of botany, and contributed much valuable information to the 3rd edition of Dr. Withering’s ‘‘ Arrangement of British plants,” published in 1796. (‘* This edition of Withering,” says the late Sir James Smith, ‘is the last which its worthy author completed.” It is the only one quoted by Sir James himself in the pages of his English Flora, His = By Thomas Bruges Flower, Esq. 115 ting its escape from the flower garden, where it increases rapidly by the multiplication of its bulb-like tubers, but seldom by seed, - “C. claviculata,’ (De Cand.) White climbing Fumitory, Engl. Bot. t. 103. Reich. Icones, f. 4457. This species has not as yet been recorded, or observed growing in any part of Wilts. In Somerset and Hants it is more or less distributed, being found in thick woods, stony bushy places, especially in hilly districts, where in similar situations it will doubtless be detected in this county, and added to our “ Flora.” Fumaria (Linn.) Foumitory. Linn. Cl. xvii. Ord. i. Name. The fumaria of Latin authors; so called from the smell of some species resembling smoke (fwmus), French fumeterre, whence the English Fumitory. 1. “F. capreolata,” (Linn.) tendrilled or ramping Fumitory, Engl. Bot. t. 948. Reich. Icones, f. 4456. The name capreolata means furnished with capreoli (Lat.) tendrils, which word is a diminutive of caprea, and signifies first a roe or deer, secondly a branch that putteth forth tendrils, and is used in this sense by Varro. Locality. Cornfields, gardens, hedges, and road sides, not unfre- quent. A. June, September. Area. 1. 2. 3. 4. 5. South Division. 1. South-east District, “Cultivated fields and gardens in the neighbourhood of Salisbury,” Major Smith. ‘“ Amesbury,” Dr. Southby. 2. South Middle District, Cultivated ground about Devizes. North Division. 4. North-west District, “Chippenham,” Dr. R. OC. Alexander Prior and Mr. C. E. Broome. “Gardens and cultivated land at Bromham,” Miss L. Meredith. 5. North-east District, not unfrequent about.Swindon and Crick- lade. Not uncommon in Wilts, though possibly passed over for the _ botanical collections have been unfortunately dispersed, but his name is entitled to be included with the other Naturalists of Wiltshire in the pages of this Journal, 116 The Flora of Wiiltshire. next species “F. officinalis,” {Linn.) by most of my correspondents. It varies much in habit, but is best distinguished by its large petals and calycine leaves, with globose fruit, rather longer than broad, its stems generally climbing, sometimes ouly diffuse. This plant can never be confounded with the next, if attention is paid to the struc- ture of the flowers and fruit, although the variety “ F. media” (Lois.) of that species closely resembles it in appearance. 2. “F. officinalis,” (Linn.) officinal or common Fumitory. Engi. Bot. t. 589. Reich. Icones, f. 4454. Locality. In waste and cultivated ground, hedge banks, fields, and gardens. A. Fl. May, September. Area. 1. 2. 3. 4.5. Generally distributed throughout all the Districts. A very variable plant both in habit and growth, sometimes having its stems erect, occasionally becoming diffuse and rampant-like “F. capreolata,” (Linn.) (the diffuse form of Ray and Smith), when it is the “F. media”’ (Lois.) and of British botanists, it has paler flowers, broader and flatter segments to the leaves, but does not otherwise differ. This species may readily be distinguished from the last, as Mr. H. C. Watson observes, by the very broadly dilated and almost orbi- cular extremity of (particularly) the lower petal, which in “ F. ca- preolata” (Linn.) is narrowly spoon-shaped, and ladle-shaped in “F. officinalis,” (Linn.) 3. F. “ micrantha” (Lagasca.) Small flowered Fumitory. Engl. Bot. Suppl. t. 2876. Hook Ic. Pi. t. 638. Locality. In cultivated fields. A. June, September. Area. ile * * * * South Division. 1. South-east District, Plentifully in cultivated fields near Wick, where Mr. James Hussey and myself discovered it in June 1850, and I am not aware that it has been since noticed in Wilts. This is the “ F. micrantha,” (Lagasca.) who separated this from “F. parviflora,” (Lam.) in his “ Generum specierumque, plantarum novarum aut minus cognitarum diagnoses,” where he gives the fol- lowing characters of the two. F. parvifiora, “ calycibus minimis, floribus erectis, foliis pinnato-decompositis, foliolis tripartitis incisis linearibus ;” and “F. micrantha,” “calycibus cordato rotundatis cor- —— oe. By Thomas Bruges Flower, Esq. 147 olle, tubo latioribus, foliis pinnato-decompositis linearibus angus- tissimis,” so that the latter may be described to be “ F. parviflora” as to the foliage, but with large broad sepals in proportion to the corolla, by which it is best distinguished. This species may possi- bly prove to be not unfrequent in the county when attention has once been drawn to it. The flowers are deep rose colour, as in the erect form of “ F. officinalis” (Linn.) In studying the “ Fumaria,” the best distinguishing characters are to be obtained from the forms of the fruit, and of the calyx, and the proportions of the latter to the other parts of the flower, the length of the bracteas to the pedicel is of next value, the direc- tion of the pedicel, the proportion of the spike to the leaves, and its being sessile or stalked ; the breadth of the foliage and the erect or climbing nature of the plant are of less than secondary import- ance, while the green or glaucous hue is in some species not sufli- ciently constant to mark a variety. Stanley Abbey, A Refugee at. By the Rey. J. E. Jackson. N the late Mr. Bowles’s account of Stanley Abbey (formerly —<§\%) near Chippenham, but long since entirely destroyed) are given a few (Latin) extracts, from a Bodleian Manuscript, relating - to that Religious House. Among them is the following (trans- lated into English) : “ Fulco Fitzwarine took refuge, July 2nd, in the Abbey of Stanley in Wiltshire, and was there besieged, together with his followers, for _ fourteen days, by almost the whole county and by many others who had flocked to the place. But he came out safe in the peace of the church, and was reconciled in the following year 1202.” (Hist. of Brembill, p. 118.) To which Mr. Bowles adds: “It is impossible _ to say to what this entry alludes, but some criminal had evidently taken sanctuary in this convent.” 118 Stanley Abbey. A Refugee at. There can be no doubt to whom it refers. The adventures of Fulke Fitzwarine the younger, a powerful Shropshire Baron, temp. King John, are preserved in the once very popular “‘ Romance of the Fitzwarines” originally written in Anglo Norman verse, and subse- quently transformed into an English prose version. Fulke Fitzwarine the younger was one of King John’s most persevering opponents. The enmity between them is said to have taken its origin from a boyish quarrel. While they were little more than children in King Henry II.’s household, Prince John and Fulke were one day playing at chess, and the former, angry at his playfellow’s superior skill, struck him violently on the head with the chess board. Fulke returned the blow with so much force that the prince was thrown with his head against the wall, and fell senseless on the floor. When restored to his senses he immediately ran to his father to make his complaint. But Henry who knew his son’s character, not only told him that he had deserved what he had got, but sent for the tutor and desired that the Prince might be again beaten, “finely and well,” for complaining. John never forgot that Fulke Fitzwarine had been the cause of this disgrace. Immediately after coming to the throne, he deprived him of his large estates and gave them to another Baron. Then began the adventures that form the “‘ Romance” above mentioned. Fitzwarine raised his friends and supporters: was joined by other sufferers from the King’s injustice, and carried on for a considerable time, a petty but very troublesome rebellion. The account of his wanderings, and narrow escapes, disguises and gallant deeds, some- times resembling those of the popular Robin Hood, is very amusing. The reader will find them given in Mr. T. Wright’s History of Ludlow, p. 63, from which we extract the following passage rela- ting to Fitzwarine’s sojourning in Wiltshire. “Fulke and his company went to the Forest of BranEnE” (Stanley Abbey was not far from the skirts of the forest,) where they remained some time unobserved. One day there came ten merchants who brought from foreign lands rich cloths and other valuable merchandise, which they had bought for the King and Queen of England, with money furnished from the royal treasury. By the Rev. J. E. Jackson. £19 As the convoy passed under the wood, followed by twenty four ser- jeants-at-arms to guard the King’s goods, John Fitzwarine was sent out to inquire who they were. John met with a rude reception; but Fulke and his companions came forwards, and, in spite of their obstinate defence, captured the whole party, and carried them with their convoy into the forest. When Fulke heard that they were the King’s merchants, and that the loss would not fall upon their own heads, he ordered the rich cloths and furs to be brought forth, and, measuring them out with his lance, gave to all his men their shares, each according to his degree and deserts, “ but each was served with large measure enough.” He then sent the mer- chants to the King, bearers of Fulke Fitzwarine’s grateful thanks for the fine robes with which his Majesty had clad all Fulke’s good men.” Two seals of Fulke Fitzwarine are given in Sir R. C. Hoare’s Modern Wilts. [‘‘ Warminster” p. 5.] The parish of Stanton Fitzwarine takes its name from his family, formerly lords of that manor. J. E. J. Donations to the Atusenm and Hibrarp. The Committee feel great pleasure in acknowledging the receipt of the follow- ing articles, presented to the Society :— By J. Yonex AkerMay, Esq., Sec. to the Soc. of Antiquaries:—Amber and other Beads from Anglo-Saxon and Romano-British graves at Harnham, Wilts; and Kingsholme, co. Gloucester. Stone Celt from Ireland. Bronze Celt and five examples of Roman or Romano-British Pottery discovered on the site of kilns in the New Forest. Lamp, in Terra Cotta, from Melos. Spindle whirls, &c., from a ruin near Sebastopol. Fragment of Pavement from Caerwent; and seven Flint Implements from Barrows on the Yorkshire Wolds. Roman ampulla and other remains, found by Mr. Cunnington at a Roman Station near Baydon, Wilts, June 1859. By Mr. B. J. Winxes, Baydon Manor Farm:—An Iron implement; probably used for carding wool or flax, also found at the Roman Station at Baydon. Second Report of Researches in an Anglo-Saxon Cemetery at Bright-Hampton, co. Oxon, from Vol xxxviii. of the Archwologia:—By the Donor. 120 Contributions to the Museum and Library. By J. E. Nieutrneate, Esq., Wilton:—Impressions, in Gutta Percha, from the Seals of Wilton Abbey, a.D. 974; Hospital of St. Giles; Common Seal of the Mayor, and Guild of Weavers at Wilton. Also from an ancient Seal of Joane daughter of Johannes Westone, found near Wilton Abbey. By Dr. Taurnam, F.S.A., Devizes:—Photographs of a skull and other objects from a Barrow on Roundway Hill. By Atrrep J. Dunxrn, Esq., Dartford:—Part xl. of the History of Kent, by the Donor. By Mr. Cunntneton, Devizes:—Bronze dagger, flint arrow-head, and frag- ments of a wooden chest which enclosed an interment of burnt bones, from the Long Barrow on Roundway Hill. Specimens of Death’s head hawk moth (Chrysalis and Moth). ; By Mr. Fatxyer, Devizes :—-Specimen of Carox of Death’s head hawk moth. By the Rev. P. A. L. Woop, Devizes :—Faculty for re-pewing, &c., the Church of St. Mary’s, dated August 1ith, 1854. Specimen of Coral Rag from West- brook. By Mr. Jonny Exten, Devizes:—Encaustic Tiles from Bradenstoke Abbey. Deed, bearing date 1st Dec. 8th of Queen Anne, addressed to Walter Ernlé, Esq., “‘late Sheriff,” and William Benson, Esq., of Amesbury, Sheriff of Wilts. By Mrs. Brirron, West Croydon ;—Pamphlet by H. Browne, of Amesbury, against the destruction of the Druidical Temple at Abury, Wilts, written in 1823; also several letters by Mr. Britton and others on the same subject, from the Devizes Gazette. By Miss Wickens, Salisbury :—Photograph from an original drawing of an ancient painting representing the Great Doom, discovered in St. Thomas’s Church, Salisbury in 1819, Sketches of paintings from the spandrils of arches in Salisbury Cathedral. Drawing of a pulpit panel at Durrington. By the Rev. Henry H. Meruven, Alleannings :—Preserved specimen of Sterna hirundo—Tern or Sea Swallow, shot at Allcannings. By C. Darsy GrirritH, Esq., M.P., Padworth House, Reading :—Correspond- ence respecting the Affairs of Italy, January to May 1809. By Mr. R. Brancuerr, Wootton Basset :—Roman Coin, and three Tradesman’s Tokens. By T. S. Hatzipay, Esq., Warminster:—Two Tokens issued by Tradesmen in Salisbury. By Mr. J. N. Lapp, Calne:—Fac-simile of two entries in the Parish Register of Calne, Wilts; one a baptism by Bishop Jewel 29th Oct. 1570, the other a license to eat flesh in Lent, remarkable from its being of so late a date as 1615—both lithographed by the Donor. H. Burt, Printer, Saint John Street, Devizes. WILTSHIRE Archealagial ak HAatwral Wistory MAGAZINE. No. XVII. DECEMBER, 1859. Von. Vik Contents. PAGE BisHor’s Cannines, Historical Memoirs of the Parish: By the Ven. AANA GCAGOH Marl ONAlGS a. siecc caio cccieree © saislsre tee e.aic ofc ule store 129-159 Manoriat History, 121. Tything of Cannings, 124, Bourton and Easton, 128. Cote, 130. Horton, 131. Chapelry of St. James, Southbroom, 132. Roundway, 134. Wick, 138. Chittoe, 139. EcciesrasticaALt History, 141. The Vicarage, 142. Parish Church, 144. ‘‘Carrell’’ or reading-chair, 147. Charities, 151. Mr. T. Stevens, 152. Dr. James Pound, 153. Gxonocy of the Parish, 154. Rovunpway Hirt, Account of Ancient British and Anglo-Saxon Bar- Fows.:, by Mr. Cannington, WIGS. 3 jae cri ole «se oc «vie Bviersiel s,6 . 159-167 OrnitHoLocy or Wits, No. 9: By the Rey. A. C. Smith. [Insessores continued. } Sylviade, 167. Paride, 177. Ampelidw, 179. Motacillide, 180, FRAUDS AND FORGERIES OF ANTIQUES. ...... 12.0.2 .eeceeee eens 183-186 Ducny or Lancaster, Survey of its Manors in Co. Wilts........... 186-200 North Standen, 187. Albourne, 188. Hannington, 189. Upavon, 190. Easterton Gernon (in Market Lavington), 191. Manningford Bohun, 192. Everley, 193. Nether- avon, 194. Berwick St. James, 195. Poole,197. Oaksey, 198. Ashley, 199. Bradon Forest, 200. Witp Darett oF Lirrtecote, (No. 2:) By C. E. Long, Esq........ 201-214 Tue Dap Drummer, a Legend of Salisbury Plain: By J. Waylen, Esq. 215-223 _ emersors: bythe Rey. J. Us Ross, MiA... s..vciec ee newas ueaee 224-244 ILLUSTRATIONS. Bishop’s Cannings Church, 144, The ‘‘ Carrell” or old reading chair in Bishop’s Cannings Church, 147. Circle of Stones at Stennis in the Orkneys, 242. DEVIZES: Henry Bort, 4, Sarnt Jon SrReEt, LONDON: Beit & Daupy, 116, Fueer Srreer; J. Rh. Surrn, 36, Sono Square. | ae WILTSHIRE MAGAZINE, ‘‘MULTORUM MANIBUS GRANDE LEVATUR ONUS.”’—Ovid. Mistorical Atlemoirs of the Parish of Pishop’s Cannings, Co. GHilts. By the VENERABLE ARCHDEACON MACDONALD. Manoriat History. C , =GHE Parish of Cannings Episcopi, or Bishop’s Cannings, is, 914) K in point of extent, the largest in the Hundred of Potterne and Cannings, containing upwards of 11,000 acres. It was anciently part of a larger district called Cannings, which included both this parish and that of All-Cannings.! As to the meaning of the name “Cannings.”’ there have been several conjectures. The most rational explanation appears to be that which is given by the late eminent Anglo-Saxon scholar, Mr. J. M. Kemble. In his “Saxons in England,” Vol. i. p. 456, Mr. Kemble has collected a list of nearly 1400 names of English parishes ending in ing; either simply as Reading, Barking, Malling, &c.: or in composition, as Bucking-ham, Walling-ford, Shering-ton, &c. Of these names so ending in ing, the greatest part were merely the patronymics, or family names, of emigrants in very remote times from the Continent, either from Northern Germany or Scandinavia. As they settled and spread themselves in this country, they natu- rally gave to the estates which they obtained, their own family name, either simply or in composition. ‘This name is printed Albe-Cannings [i.e. White] in the Taxation of Pope Nicholas, taken a.p, 1291, A/, beginning the name of a parish, is often derived from Saxon Atld, old. VOL. VI.—NO. XVII. K *- 122 . Bishop’s Cannings. Thus, the family of the Basings, is recognised in (simply) Basing (Hants); and in composition, Basing-stoke (Hants), Bassing-bourne (Camb.), Bassing-ham (Linc.), Bassing-ton (Northumb.), Bassing- field (Line.): the adjuncts, stoke, bourne, ham, ton, §c., being merely the ordinary Saxon words for village, stream, farm, town, &c. So with the family name of the Hornings, Mannings, and others: which in composition become Hornings-ham, Manning-ford, &e. Among such patronymics Mr. Kemble includes the name of Can- nings: which in the present instance remains simple: but in com- position is found elsewhere, as Canning-ton (Som.), Kenning-ton (Surrey), Kenning-hill (Norfolk). This derivation of the word, by one of the best Anglo-Saxon scholars of his day, not only simple in itself, but supported by a large analogy, may serve as a good illustration and key to the history of names. For in numerous other cases, the course of derivation has been exactly the same as in this. Cannings was first a family name, imported into England twelve centuries ago. The foreign settlers who bore it, naturally gave it to the place at which they settled. The next step was, that individuals born in or connected with the place, distinguished them- selves from other Johns or Williams, as John or William de Can- nings. Presently the de fell into disuse, and so the word insensibly passed into a fwmily name once more. As such, it has not only survived to the nineteenth century, but has become known to the whole world: first, in connexion with one of England’s most ac- complished Orators, and now as her Representative in the Empire of India." In Domesday Book, Bishop’s Cannings appears to be called. Kaining-ham; i.e. Canning’s estate or farm: but in other records ’ of or about that period, it is simply “ Canynges;” as in Bishop 1Tn the 13th and 14th centuries when Ecclesiastics almost universally used simply their Christian name followed by the place of their birth, or home, Simon de Kanynges was Abbot of Hyde; a.p. 1292. John de Canynges, Prior of Ab- ingdon, 1322. Richard de Canynges, Chantry Priest at Little Cheverell, 1297, and Chaplain at Hardenhuish, in Wilts, 1299. A Nicholas Martyn de Canynges was Rector of Boyton, 1332. The first of the celebrated Bristol family who used it as an established sirname was William Canynges, Bailiff of the City in 1361, the grandfather of the builder of Redcliff Church. By the Ven. Archdeacon Macdonald. 123 Osmund’s Deed of Foundation of Old Sarum Cathedral, ap. 1091, in which it is called “Ecclesia de Canyngas. This is, in fact, the true original word, being the nominative plural, in the Saxon de- clension of the Family, or Clan, of Canning. The parish is bounded on the south by that of All-Cannings; on the east and north by the Marlborough Downs; and on the west by portions of the parishes of Potterne, Rowde, and Devizes: from which town the village and church are distant three miles to the east. Along the Downs, to the east and north of the village, runs for several miles the celebrated Earthwork called the Wansdyke, which enters Wiltshire at Great Bedwyn, and, leaving it at Monkton Farley, is traceable to Maes Knoll in Somersetshire. Whether this ~ extraordinary work was originally constructed for a boundary merely, or for a defence as well as a boundary, is not quite cer- tain. But as that portion of it which traverses this parish, pre- sents a very deep ditch (on the north side) as well as a lofty rampart for its protection, I incline to think that here at all events, both purposes were intended. This is evidently the strongest part of the whole line, which is perhaps accounted for by its being im- mediately opposite to the British strong-hold at Old-Bury, the Temple of Abury, and the mount of Silbury. The Roman road from Bath to London is traceable across these Downs; and at Mor- gan’s Hill, just above Calstone, not only do the Wansdyke and Roman road coincide, but the rampart of the former has been cut away to form the road. Numerous sepulchral memorials of their ancient inhabitants abound on these Downs; among them I would particularly no- tice a remarkable group of three barrows not far from the turnpike road, and near to Shepherd’s Shore.'! These barrows are enclosed by a ditch somewhat of the figure 8, and are most probably the resting places of three members of a Celtic family, a child and its parents, who perhaps fell together in some hostile attack, or from some other ' Aubrey calls this ‘‘Shepherd’s Shard,” which is the more correct word: from Saxon sceard, division, boundary, or breach in the dyke, and in fact many of the peasantry speak of it as the shard. x 2 124 Bishop’s Cannings. cause died about the same time. The three tumuli are connected together by slight bands of earth, with a cross on each, the smaller barrow being in the middle. The parish is divided into two chief portions. 1. Bishop’s Can- nings proper; being the part more immediately connected with the mother-church: and 2. The Chapelry of St. James, Southbroom. To which two divisions may be added, 3. The outlying hamlet of Chittoe. The first division contains the following Tythings.—Cannings, Bourton and Easton consolidated: Cote, and Horton. The Chapelry of St. James, Southbroom, comprehends the Tythings of Round- way, Wick, Nursteed, and Bedborough. Of these I propose to give such particulars as I have been able to meet with. The outlying hamlet of Chittoe will be mentioned subsequently. Tything of Cannrnes. The Dean and Canons of Salisbury had here a small manor called ‘Cannings Canonicorum:” which they held till lately together with the great tithes of the parish, by gift of Osmund, first Bishop of Sarum after the Conquest, and nephew by the half blood to the Conqueror. But the principal estate is held under the See of Salisbury, to which it has belonged from time immemorial: together with the whole Jordship of the manor. When this manor was first given to the See, we do not know. But according to the course of endow- ments, it was in all probability a grant in very ancient times from the Crown of Wessex. The Episcopal estate is thus described in Domesday Book. (Wyndham, p. 75.) “The Bishop of Salisbury holds Cainingham.' It was assessed 1The name of Kainingham in this Record, included of course not only the Tything of Cannings, but the whole parish, or manor, of Bishop’s Cannings: of which, at the time the Domesday survey was taken, the borough, park, and castle of Devizes formed a part, as will be explained. There is at least no mention of Devizes, by name, in the Record, and as it was then included in the Bishop’s manor, it is presumed to have been included under this name of Kainingham. Florence of Worcester, in a passage relating to one of the incursions made by the Danes many years before the time of Edward the Confessor, mentions a local name very similar to this of Kainingham: but whether he is alluding to this By the Ven. Archdeacon Macdonald. 125 T. R, E.” (that is, in the time of King Edward the Confessor) “at 70 hides—there are 45 ploughlands—ten hides are in demesne, where are 5 ploughlands and 6 servants—48 villagers and 40 borderers occupy 28 ploughlands—6 mills pay 7 shillings and 6 pence—here 30 acres of meadow—the pasture is a mile and a half long, and a mile broad—the wood is a mile and a half long, and a mile and a quarter broad—a house in the borough of Caune belonging to this manor pays 20 pence a year—a Priest holds 2 hides of the lands of this manor—Ebrard 10 hides—Herman 4 hides—Quintin 3 hides —Walter 2 hides—Brictward 5 hides—Alward 1 hide—the wife of the bailiff 1 hide—all these have 8 ploughlands with 3 villagers, and 30 bordarers! occupying 4 ploughlands—the Bishop’s demesne is worth 60 pounds, and what the others held is worth 35 pounds.” The whole manor continued to belong to the See of Sarum with- out disturbance, until the time of Bishop Roger a.p. 1102-1139. This celebrated Prelate, successively the favourite of Henry I., of his daughter the Empress Matilda, and of Stephen, became too rich and powerful for the times. Having deserted his first patron’s daughter, he was himself repaid by treachery. Stephen deprived him both of personal liberty, and of the whole of the Episcopal estates, including Cannings, and Devizes Castle which (among others) the Bishop had newly built. These were, in turn, wrested from Stephen by the Empress. The successor of Bishop Roger, supported by the Pope’s authority, prevailed upon her to promise, by deed dated 1148, whole and entire restitution of the lands ab- stracted from the See. But in the following year, on the arrival part of Wiltshire, and if not, to what other place in England, is uncertain. “4.p, 1010, After this, about the feast of St. Andrew the Danes burnt North- ampton, and then crossing the river Thames went into Essex, [? Wessex] and haying set fire to Cainingamersee and the greatest part of Wiltshire, they as usual returned to their ships about Christmas.” 'The bordarii were tenants of a less servile condition than the villani; they held a cottage with lands, on condition of supplying the lord’s table with small provisions, doing his domestic work, and even any base service he might re- quire. Hida is the valuation of the estate, carucata the measurement of the land. Mr. Wyndham, the editor of the Wiltshire Domesday book, considers a hide to be worth about twenty Norman shillings, and as the value depended upon the quality of the land, it consisted accordingly of a greater or less num- ber of acres in proportion to their poverty or fertility. 126 Bishop’s Cannings. of her son Henry (at that time Duke of Normandy), the expected restitution was largely qualified by deductions which his necessities obliged him to make. To acompetitor for the Throne, fortified places were useful. Accordingly when confirming, by deed dated 13 April 1149, his mother’s engagement to restore to the See the Manor of Cannings, Henry specially excepted “the Castle of Devizes situated in the aforesaid manor of the Church of Sarum, and “the Burgh and Park ; excepting also the services of the knights of the said manor; till God shall so magnify me that I shall be in a con- dition to give them back: excepting also seven and a half hides of the said manor.”! But these never were, and evidently never were intended to be given back to the See. The King’s advisers having the will to keep, easily found the way. By a Deed dated a.p. 1157, eight years after Henry’s last pro- mise, and three years after he had established himself on the throne, an arrangement was made “for the adjustment of a quit claim of our Lord the King in the matter of the Castle of Devizes with the two Parks and Burgh, as the same are at present divided and en- closed by the Dykes.”? This arrangement was amicable. The King gave to the See, in lieu of what he retained, thirty pounds per annum of Royal demesne elsewhere, and restored four churches and two Prebends. From this time therefore (a.p. 1157) Devizes, including what is called Old Park, (about 600 acres, long since sub-divided into fields and in the hands of various owners,’) was finally severed from the Episcopal manor. With the town, Old Park forms in fact the parish of Devizes: and the town itself is still surrounded on three sides by the parish of Bishop’s Cannings. From 1157, the year of the amicable exchange, the rest of the manor of Bishop’s Cannings continued to be the property of the 1 Waylen’s Chronicles of Devizes, p. 68. 2 Devizes Park, originally the only one, and attached to the Castle, was after- wards called Old Park, to distinguish it from a less ancient rival, New Park, on the opposite side of the town. From the document above referred to, it is clear that the Old Park itself in the year 1157, had been already sub-divided into two parts and enclosed by dykes. These two sub-divisions are the ‘‘two Parks” mentioned in the text. ’ The chief of them being the Rey. Alfred Smith, who possesses a handsome residence there, ? By Ven. Archdeacon Macdonald. 127 See of Salisbury without further disturbance for about 500 years, and, as usual with this kind of property, has passed through the hands of successive Lessees, under the Bishop. The Lessee, called the Lord Farmer, held his two courts annually, a Court Baron and a Court Leet, on the site of an ancient Manor House, which has long since disappeared. In 1 Richard II. (a.p. 1877) Bishop Erghum! obtained leave from the Crown to make castellated houses, (‘crenellare sua man- eria’’) at Cannings and Potterne: adding as it would seem, in this parish, a ditch and rampart: for of these some traces are still per- ceptible. At the Court of Cannings, the Farm of Bupton (in the parish of Cliff Pypard, but Hundred of Potterne) used formerly to render an annual payment, as holding of the Bishop. Bupton belonged for a great many years to an old family of the name of Quintin: so far back, it would seem, as the Domesday survey: for in the ex- tract from that Record relating to the Bishop’s manor of Cannings (or Kainingham) given above, among the landowners under the See, appears the name of “Quintin, 3 hides.” (See p. 125.) The payment of 1s. 6d. ‘‘ Lawday silver,” for Bupton, continued to be made so late as 1661. Among the “ Lords Farmers” who have held this episcopal estate on lease, the oldest name that has been met with, is that of Thomas Southam: who in 1402, as “ Firmarius de Canyngges,” also nom- inated the vicar.” In 1616 Robert Drew, Esq. of Southbroom was a Lessee. In 1637 Thomas Shuter. In 1639 Mr., afterwards, Sir Robert Hen- ley, of Henley, Co. Somerset. [See Burke’s Extinct Baronets. | In 1646, under the temporary domination of the anti-church party, an Act was peters, for pboueeE
and twelve quarters of wheat. a? Vicars oF BisHor’s CANNINGS, with the dates of their respective Institutions. “ Johannes, Vicarius de Canynges”’ witnesses a deed of Lacock Abbey. Simon Ingham. Wumus de Carleton. Wuus de Cherleton. Johannes de Keston, by exch. with T. Welewyk of Colerne. Nicholas Thurstayn. Hugonis de Lambele, vice John de Keston (se. ) Wmus de Gilbert, by exch. with Robert Elteslee of Corsham. William Chitterne, v. Robert Elteslee. Johannes Kentif, vice Wm. Shirard (sic. ) Philippus Goffe, vice Johannes Kentyf. Johannes Dygon, vice Philippi Goffe. Johannes Marreys, vice Johannis Dygon. William Hankyn, vice John Marys. Nicholas Yonge, by exch. with William Haukyn. John Boleyn, p. m. Nich. Yong. John Lecke, on resig. John Boleyn. Richardus Baldry, vice John Leche. Christopher Chatres, p. m. Rich. Baldry. Edmund Crome. Thomas Sloper, on res. Ed. Crome. Gulielmus Cake, p. m. Thomas Sloper. Richard Acars, v. Wm. Cake. Hugh Gough. George Ferrebe, on res. of Hugh Gough. Thomas Ferrebe, on death of G. F. Thomas Etwell. Nathanael Godwyn. Avery Thompson. Jonathan Waterman. Arthur Dodwell. William Macdonald, M.A., Archdeacon of Wilts. It would appear from the dates of Institutions that the incumben- cies of the earlier vicars of the parish were but of short duration: the contrast is great between them and the incumbencies of later min- isters. Nothing is known about the earlier vicars. Among the later, Mr. George Ferrebe (1593—1623) deserves mention. Of him it is said that he was skilled in music; and that by his exercise of this talent he particularly pleased Anne, Queen of James the First, 144 Bishop’s Cannings. : when on her return from Bath 11th June 1613, she passed over Wansdyke in his parish. Having received intelligence of this, ‘ Mr. Ferrebe, it is related, dressed himself in the habit of an an- cient bard, and clothed certain persons of his family whom he had . taught to play and sing in parts, in shepherd’s weeds, and proceeded to meet her Majesty. The Queen having had some notice of their . intention, stood still and suffered them to draw up to her, which : when done, they played their lessons on their wind instruments admirably, and sung some pastoral eclogues which he had composed for the occasion, to the great liking of the Queen and her Court. Soon after this, Mr. Ferrebe was sworn one of the King’s Chap- lains, and was ever after much valued for his ingenuity.!_ Aubrey in one of his letters says that “G. Ferrebe was Demy if not Fellow of Magd. Coll. Oxford: and that it was he who caused the eight bells to be cast there, being a very good ringer.” " Tur PartsH Cuurcu. This is dedicated to St. Mary the Virgin, and is a very ancient and noble structure. It has some traces of Norman, but a large portion of it is of the earliest age of the Pointed style: which doubtless was the prevailing character of the whole before certain changes, hereafter noticed, were made. The chancel with the transepts and tower afford pure specimens of the Early English, and lancet windows; those of the chancel especially being very beautiful, and much admired both by profes- sional and amateur architects: whilst the pillars of the nave, adorn- ed with well finished capitals, furnish evident marks of having been set up at that transition period, when the massive Roman was giving way to the lighter architecture of the 12th century.” The 1See a further account of this eccentric vicar in Aubrey’s Nat. Hist. of Wilts, p. 108. 2The late Mr. Britton in his ‘‘ Architectural Antiquities” vol. iv. p. 121, gives an engraving of the church from the south ; and ‘“‘ safely refers the ear- liest part of it to the reign of King Henry II.” 1155-1189. Joceline de Bailol being Bishop of Salisbury during nearly the whole of that period, it is not un- likely that upon recovering the Manor of Cannings from the crown in A.D. 1159, (See above, p. 125.) he undertook the erection of this fine building. Its charac- COtthons / OP | BERR G < By the Ven. Archdeacon Macdonald. 145 whole edifice consists of a nave with two aisles; a porch on the south side; decorated with the ball flower ornament; a transept with a tower and spire rising from the centre; a chantry attached to the east side of the south transept; a chancel, which till within these fifty or sixty years was furnished with stalls; and a very ancient building now used as a vestry room, attached to the north- east corner. The church from east to west measures 122 ft. 6 in.; length of chancel 52 ft.; width of transept 16 ft. 2 in.; length of nave 56 ft. 4 in.; length of transept, from north to south, 66 ft. 6in.! The Chantry chapel on the east side of the south transept was, at the time of the Reformation (5th Elizabeth), made over by the churchwardens to John Ernle, Esq. of Bourton, in this parish, as a burial place for himself and family, according to the tenor of the following deed of gift, dated 6 Nov. 1563:— ‘To all the faithful in Christ to whom this our present writing shall come, Thomas Sloper and John Perse wardens or guardians of the parish church of Bishop’s Cannyng, in the county of Wilts, greeting in the Lord everlasting :— Whereas in the parish church of Bishop’s Cannyng aforesaid, a certain chapel commonly called our Lady Bower, for the celebration of papistical masses is constructed and built, and such masses repugnant and contrary to divine law by the laws and statutes of this famous kingdom of England are lawfully abolished and prohibited: by pretext whereof the aforesaid chapel now is of no use to the said church or the parishioners thereof, nor can be converted, but the charges of the repair of the same chapel which now begin to be great (and increasing unless a remedy be provided, cannot but be in future days greater and heavier) fall upon the wardens or guardians and parishioners of the parish church of Bishop’s Cannyng aforesaid: Know ye therefore that we the aforesaid Thomas Sloper and John Perse the wardens or guardians beforesaid, as well in regard of the premises as for diyers ‘other just and lawful causes and considerations us hereunto moying, as well for us and our successors, wardens, or guardians of the said parish church as for all and singular the parishioners of the aforesaid parish church, their consent and assent being also expressly had to these presents ; Do give and grant to our nla in Christ, John Ernle of Bishop’s Cannyng ter, “sae out by the known history of the Manor, sufliciently denotes that at all events it must have been built under influence connected with Salisbury Cathedral. It is illustrated by Mr. Owen B. Carter in his unfinished folio work of Wiltshire churches. 1 The chancel being so long, and being separated from the body of the church by the transept and having pillars supporting the steeple, the minister cannot read the Communion service from the proper place: and it is worthy of note that among the muniments of the Chapter there is an order directing the vicar not to read the service in the chancel but in the reading desk of the nave. 146 _ Bishop’s Cannings. beforesaid, in the said county of Wilts, Esquire, and his heirs and assigns for ever, the use and occupation of the aforesaid chapel, viz., as well to make and procure to be constructed and built seats in such chapel, and also to use and have the same seats for the purpose of hearing Divine service, to be had and ministered in such parish church, as for burying and delivering to burial the bodies of deceased persons in the same chapel. To have and to hold the use and occupation of the beforesaid chapel in manner and form aforesaid, together with the free and direct ingress and regress to the same to the aforesaid John Ernle, his heirs, and assigns for ever. Provided always that the beforesaid John Ernle, his heirs and assigns, the aforesaid chapel in all necessary repairs, at his proper charges and expenses from time to time, as often as need shall be, shall well and sufficiently repair and maintain and sustain: and if it shall happen that such chapel in any part thereof, by the beforesaid John Ernle, his heirs, or assigns, be unrepaired by the space of one year after lawful notice to the same John Ernle, his heirs, or assigns, by the aforesaid wardens or guardians, or our successors made, then our present writings shall be of no value or effect. And then and from thenceforth it shall be lawful for us and our successors, wardens or | guardians of the said parish church, into the aforesaid chapel with all its appur- . tenances to re-enter, and the same with the appurtenances as in its former state, . to retain and re-possess, our present gift and grant in any wise notwithstanding. In faith and testimony of all and singular the premises, we have affixed our seals to these presents, dated the 6th day of the month of November, in the 5th year of the reign of Elizabeth, by the grace of God of England, France, and Ireland, Queen, Defender of the faith, ‘By me JoHn ERNIE.” It was dedicated to Our Lady of the Bower,! and having fallen into dilapidation, and private masses being no longer legal and allowable, it was accepted by Mr. Ernle on condition of his keeping it in due repair. Having passed to his heirs it is now maintained by them, though no longer used for the purpose of interments, and I am sorry to say is not in so good a condition as might be wished. It contains two sepulchral monuments. Ist. In memory of John Ernle 1 Boure (from the Saxon Bur) is an old word used by Chaucer signifying, not, as it generally does now, an arbour, but a chamber, as opposed to a hall. ‘¢ Heres thou not Absalon That chaunteth thus under our boure’s wall.” —Miller’s Tale. So in a Scotch ballad; ‘¢ There shall neither coal nor candle light Be seen within my bower mair.” And Milton : ‘¢in hall or bower.” Chapels were dedicated to ‘‘ Our Lady” under various titles: ‘(Ad presepe,” of the manger. De navicelld, of the boat. Ad nives, of the snow, &c. The pre- sent one is rare. By the Ven. Archdeacon Macdonald. 147 of Bourton, Esq., who died February Ist, 1571. 2nd. In memory of Edward Ernle of Echilhampton, son of Michael Ernle of Bour- ton, who died November 30th, 1656; and of Edward his grand- child, January 21st, 1675. The building attached to the north-east corner of the chancel, called a chantry chapel by Mr. Britton, but more probably used as a sacristy, is that portion of the church which bears the mark of the highest antiquity. Unlike chantry chapels, it has an upper chamber, probably a priest’s room, and had origin- ally a bell turret, the vestiges of which consist of some steps ending in the ridge of the roof. Though there can be little or no doubt that this church was built in the time of Henry II., it has never- theless undergone considerable alteration at a subsequent period, probably early in the 14th century, when the Perpendicular style came into fashion with architects. At this time the original high pitched roof of the nave was replaced by a late Pointed clerestory and roof; the triplet at the west end being preserved. The walls of the north and south aisles were raised, and windows of the early Perpendicular substituted in these aisles for the smaller lancets, specimens of which are to be seen in the sides of the transepts. There is in this church a singular, and I believe an unique article of furniture, the design and use of which it has puzzled many per- sons to discover. By some antiquaries it has been considered to be a portion of a Confessional chair; but a different, and probably more correct account of it is thus given by a writer in the “Kccle- siologist,” (vol. v. pp. 150-2.) “Of this (alleged) “Confessional chair,” an unscientific drawing and copy of the inscription were published in the “British Magazine” for April 1835. The inscrip- tion however was both incompletely and incorrectly transcribed. The chair itself, or rather stall, is now moveable, and is placed against the west wall of the north transept. It consists of an up- right panel, with some mouldings at the top and sides: the inner face of which is painted with a large hand, inscribed with sentences, and with two labels below, proceeding from the mouths of a white and a black cock respectively, also charged with legends. Against this panel is constructed a seat, facing sideways, with a flooring, a back of the ordinary height of a pew, a door, (facing the panel, but 148 Bishop's Cannings. on the right hand of the person occupying the seat) and a desk in front of the seat, lower than the back or side. In the absence of accurate drawings we cannot help thinking that the seat is later than the painted panel to which it is attached. The inscriptions are in letters of the 15thcentury. Now, even supposing the whole to be . of the same date, there can be little or no question that this seat is not a confessional: first, because there is no arrangement for whis- pering or secrecy: secondly, because the manus meditationis is quite unsuitable to the case of either penitent or confessor: thirdly, be- cause everything people do not understand is, as a matter of course, attributed to confessionals. Some have thought the back to be a panel of the rood, or some other screen. But the inscription seems also quite inappropriate in such a position, or for any use in con- nection with the Divine offices. Whether, however, the unpainted seat, and deskwork be of the same date or not, it is certain that the whole stall is of ante-reformation date. We subjoin an ingeni- ous theory of a valued correspondent on the use of this seat. “For myself, (he says) I conjecture that this so called Confes- sional chair is a valuable, and perhaps unique, example of the ancient ‘Carrel,’ or stall, usually fixed in the cloister of monastic ildings, and which probably occurred as frequently in connexion with large parochial churches, such as Bishop’s Cannings, in imme- diate dependance on the Cathedral. These carrels were used by the monks or clergy for daily private study and meditation: hence the peculiar propriety and beauty in such a position of the manus meditationis. The following account of the carrel is transcribed from the well known “ Rites of Durham Abbey.” [Surtees Society’s edition, pp. 70, 71.] ‘In the north side of the cloister, from the corner against the church door to the corner over against the Dor- ter (Dormitory) door, was all fynely glased from the hight to the sole within ‘a litle of the ground into the cloister garth. And in every window iij. pews or carrells, where every one of the old monks had his carrell, severall by himselfe, that, when they had dyned, they dyd resorte to that place of cloister, and there studyed upon there books, every one in his carrell, all the afternonne unto 1 Of course from ‘‘ quarrée” a square box, stall, inclosure, pewe, or pen. pa a ERT mR. < CORN OF SECTION a /* - —— ~~ * — a es ae Edw. Kite del et anastat Alncient Stall in Bishops Cleunings Chuech, Wilts , Sis ebtt quod bat 5 put 0} TT ihn i ———- =a: yt ve SSS} SW'ites By Ven. Archdeacon Macdonald. - 149 evensong tyme. This was there exercise every daie. All these pews or carrells were all fynely wainscotted and verie close, all but the forepart which had carved wourke that gave light in at their carrell doures of waynscott. And in every carrell was a deske to lye there bookes on. And the carrells was no greater than from one stanchell of the wyndowe to another. And over against the car- rells against the church wall did stande sertaine great almeries of waynscott all full of bookes, wherein dyd lye as well the old aunc- yent written Doctors of the Church, as other prophane authors, with dyverse other holie men’s workes, so that every one did studye, what Doctor pleased him best, having the librarie at all tymes to goe studye in besides there carrells.’ Until better informed, there- fore, I am disposed to conclude that this very remarkable relique is a carrell used for study and meditation, and not a confessional chair. Of the manus itself, I will only remark, that the singular marking of each joint, and tip of the finger, as a separate subject for pious meditation, might perhaps have been taken from the common use of the hand in learning vocal music, which though revived by Wilhelm, is as old as Guido d’Arezzo, in the eleventh century.” The brief admonitory sentences on the Hand are as follows:— Nescis quantum, Nescis quoties, Drum offendisti. Finis tuus Vita tua Venisti in E amarusest. brevisest. §mundum Cum peccato. a Nihil tecum feres Vitam tuam Mortem tuam zB. r nisi quod fecisti. non potes non potes Morieris. g Meditari elongare. evadere. 5 debes f 3 = quod Nescis quo Nescis qualiter Nescis ubi Hora mortis 3 devenies. morieris, morieris. incerta est. z @ Cito oblivisceris Raro faciet Quibus bona Status tuus a charis. pro te hres, relinquis pa- miserabilis rum faciet est. pro te. Memorare novissima tua Non homo leeteris tibi copia si fluat ris. Et in eternum non peceabis. Hic non semper eris, memor esto quod morieris. Ais evanebit: quod habes hie alter Nabebit, ' Corpus putrebit: quod agis tecum remanebit. Oroan. In a.p. 1809, the sum of £1000 was given to the church- wardens by Mr. William Bayley, a native of the village, to purchase an organ for the church, which was accordingly procured from Mr, England, the great organ builder of the day, for the sum of £400, 150 Bishop’s Cannings. The rest of the money was invested for the purpose of providing an organist, and for the tuning and repairing of the instrument when necessary, to which purpose the interest of the money has been faithfully applied.' - Of the donor of the organ, I am able to give a short account. Mr. William Bayley was the son of a small farmer at Bishop’s Cannings, and assisted his father in his business, devoting his leisure hours to reading, writing, and summing. Feeling a desire to see more of the world than he could in his native village, he pro- ceeded to Portsmouth and went to sea. After some experience in navigation he was taken on board Captain Cook’s ship, when that great navigator was about to commence his second voyage round the globe, and having evinced an aptitude for astronomical pursuits, was employed by Mr. Wales, (the astronomer in some of the voyages,) in assisting him in taking observations and making calcu- lations. On the ship’s return, availing himself of the knowledge he had acquired during the expedition, he set up a Naval Academy at Portsea ; and becoming head of the Royal Naval School there, had the honour of training many young gentlemen for the Royal Navy. Having obtained considerable wealth, he retired from his tutorial duties ; and on making a visit to his native village, expressed to Mr. Brown, one of the principal inhabitants and a churchwarden, his desire to confer on the parish of his birth a benefit, by which he should also be remembered. His wish was to build and endow a school in which the youth of the parish should be taught arith- metic and practical mathematics; but difficulties interposing to prevent the accomplishment of this desire, he determined to give (as above mentioned) an organ to the church, with a sufficiency for the payment of an organist, and the repairing of the instrument. He purchased an estate at Imber, in this county of Wilts: but if he ever resided there it must have been for a very short time, for he was living at Portsea in 1810, and died there in December of that year; at it what age is not recorded. 1 The money was origin: inally placed i in private hands, it was afterwards trans- ferred to the Public Funds, where it now stands in the names of T. H. S. Soth- eron Estcourt, Esq., Wm. Macdonald, clerk, Thomas Brown, and George Skeate Ruddle. By the Ven, Archdeacon Macdonald. 151 In the lapse of time, the open seats of the church having become much dilapidated, and the rest of it disfigured by unseemly and in- convenient pews, it was resolved in vestry, A.D. 1829, to remove the whole of the old and decayed seats and square pews, and by refit- ting to increase the accommodation of the church: which was accordingly effected at the expense of £490; the Society for Promo- ting the Building and Repairing of Churches contributing a con- siderable portion of the outlay. At the same time a ringing loft was constructed, and the steps in the tower leading to the belfry repaired. In a.p. 1840 the stocks of the bells eight in number, and the rest of the apparatus for ring- ing being much out of order, it became necessary to engage some competent person or persons to repair and render them fit for the purpose for which they were placed in the tower. Accordingly Messrs. Mears of Whitechapel were employed: and by them one bell was re-cast, and the whole peal, at the expense of much time and money, were re-hung. Since that time nothing of any im- portance has required to be done. Reeisters. The earliest Parish Register is dated a.p. 1591; there was no interruption down to the time of the Common- wealth: but from 1642 to 1650 the entries are fewer, and no clergyman’s name appears, as heretofore, at the foot of each page. CHARITIES. Naisu’s. Two pieces of land, each measuring about two acres, were given to the tything of Bishop’s Cannings for the benefit of the poor, by a benefactor, traditionally said to have been a Mr. Naish: but the name of the donor, as well as the date of the gift have not been so carefully recorded as they ought to have been. These two pieces are bestowed whenever a vacancy occurs, on the oldest men of the tything, born and residing in it, and in commu- nion with the church. The patronage is with the vicar and parish officers, viz., the two churchwardens and four overseers. There are also other lands called Church lands, consisting of several parcels, let on leases to different persons by the feoffees. It is not known how the land was originally acquired. The oldest 152 Bishop’s Cannings. deed relating to it in the possession of the feoffees, is dated Febru- ary Oth, 1760, and is a conveyance to the feoffees therein named, of the several parcels of which it then consisted; all of these par- cels are still in the possession of the feoffees, except certain portions of them, which have been exchanged for other parcels, in pursu- ance of several Acts of inclosure. The trusts of this deed are for the reparation and uses of the parish church of Bishop’s Cannings, and for no other purpose whatsoever. These trusts have been faithfully executed by the present feoffees, viz., Wm. Macdonald, vicar of Bishop’s Cannings; Thomas Brown, William Brown, Charles Giddings, and Mark Sloper. With other charities, we must not omit to mention, though small in amount, those of Mr. Paul Weston, and Mr. Stevens, which have become unavailable for the intended objects of the donors. Mr. Weston left to the overseers £20, and Mr. Stevens £10, the interest arising from which to be distributed in bread among the second poor. This was regularly done every year on St. Paul’s day, until the present Poor Law came into force, when the Commissioners refused to allow it to stand on the parish accounts. £380 therefore lies in abeyance, and the poor lose their loaves. Tuomas Stevens. Among those who have done honour to their native parish by their talents, their industry, and their Christian beneficence, the name of Thomas Stevens, Esq., Alderman of the city of Bristol, is deserving of a record in this memoir. He entered Bristol a poor rustic boy. His father had a wish that his son should obtain a more profitable calling than his own, which was that of a labouring man, and went to Bristol (probably on foot) for the purpose of apprenticing him to some tradesman there. This was in March 1622, and at the expiration of the month he was apprenticed to a grocer for eight years. On the expiration of the term of his servitude, March 15th, 1630, he took up his freedom to the trade to which he had served his time, and soon after com- menced business on old Bristol Bridge, which ancient structure was then crowded with houses. Stevens was successful in trade and on the 15th September 1660, held so good a position in the a By the Ven. Archdeacon Macdonald. 153 city, that he was chosen Sheriff, and on refusing to serve was fined £200. In 1668 he was elected Mayor of Bristol, and in April 1679 he departed this life, and according to his desire was interred in the churchyard of St. Nicholas. By his will he left lands, &c., at Bridge Gate, Wick and Abson in Gloucestershire, to build and endow two large Alms-houses for twelve poor men and women in each ; one in the parish of St. Philip and Jacob, and the other in the parish of Temple; and at the present time the funds arising from the above mentioned estates are so increased as to enable the Trustees to pay twenty-eight poor women, who must be the widows or daughters of Bristol men, freemen, or born in the city, and mem- bers of the Church of England, in the Alms-houses, and fourteen out at five shillings per week each. Amongst other bequests was one of £10 to the poor of Bishop’s Cannings, the interest of which as elsewhere mentioned in this memoir, was every year distributed in bread amongst the second poor on St. Paul’s day. Alderman Stevens desired by will to be buried “with his wives and children, suitable to his degree and quality, and according to the usage and course of Bristo].” His third wife (Cecil Selfe) survived him: to whom he left (inter alia) “the scabbard of the sword borne before him when he was Mayor, and presented to him by the Sheriff. The Charities in the chapelry of St. James, Southbroom, consist of the rents of certain houses on Devizes Green, on a site purchased in 1757, with money given by a donor now unknown. The family of Eyles also gave money for the second poor: but in what way it was applied is not explained in the report of the Commissioners, 1834. (Report 28, p. 369.) _ Dr. James Pounp. The family of Pound, in this parish, recently extinct in the direct line, was ancient and respectable, and one of the name appears as churchwarden in the oldest register, viz. 1591; which contains also the names of the forefathers of the present Browns, Slopers, and Ruddles, proprietors and occupiers in the parish. Of this family was Dr. James Pound, rector of Wanstead in Essex, the maternal uncle and early instructor of Dr. James Bradley, the distinguished iN 154 Bishop’s Cannings. astronomer, and learned professor of that science at Oxford. Dr. Pound was a man of great ability and genius, and eminent as a divine, a physician and mathematician. In the two former capacities he went to the East Indies, in the service of the Company, and was one of those who had the good fortune to escape from the massacre of the factory on the island of Pulo Condore in Cochin China. A description of this shocking scene, written by Dr. Pound, is to be found in Dr. Bradley’s papers, in the Bodleian Library at Oxford, together with a journal kept by him on board the Rose sloop, giv- ing an account of their sufferings, until after many difficulties and distresses they arrived at Batavia, on the 15th of April, 1705. The public suffered much in this catastrophe by the loss of Dr. Pound’s papers, and other valuable curiosities collected by him, which all perished in the conflagration, as he had no time to save any thing but his own life. It was while staying with his uncle at Wanstead that Bradley first began his observations with the sector, which led to his future important discoveries.|_ Dr. Pound was born in February, 1669, and died at Wanstead November 16th, 1724. Natura, History anp GEOoLoGyY. With regard to the Natural History of this parish, I am not aware of any peculiarity. It is much the same as that of the surrounding district. There is a considerable variety in the nature and properties of the land, as will be evident to the reader of the following geologi- cal sketch, for which I am indebted to Mr. Cunnington of Devizes. Extensive as is the parish of Bishop’s Cannings, its geology is very simple. The Chalk and the Upper Green Sand are the only strata found within its limits; unless indeed a small portion of the Gault (the clay which lies immediately below the Upper Green Sand) may be found at Drew’s pond, or in the meadows near Roundway Park. But the Chalk has the largest superficial area. The extensive Downs of Roundway and Beckhampton are wholly formed of this stratum, and it is so well known, and so easily dis- 1 See Chalmers’s Biography, Art, ‘‘ Bradley.” By the Ven. Archdeacon Macdonald. 155 tinguished from the Upper Green Sand, that it will not be necessary further to define its limits. It has in the neighbourhood of Devizes a depth of about 500 feet, probably a little more. Roundway Hill is 740 feet above the sea; Morgan’s Hill 940. On the summits of some of the hills, there are beds of the Upper Chalk, with layers and nodules of flint. Here the Chalk is very pure and soft; ata lower level there are layers of a hard splintery limestone, occasion- ally of a yellowish tinge, and towards the base of the stratum it becomes more argillaceous, and of a grey tint; sometimes when wet, it approaches to a slate colour. The general appearance of the Chalk however is that of a soft whitish limestone: chemically speaking, it is carbonate of lime. In some localities, it is much af- fected by the weather, and breaks up into thin scales, whilst in other instances it is sufficiently hard and enduring to serve as a material for building rough walls. Phosphate of lime, the most valuable of all inorganic manures, abounds in the hard beds of the Lower Chalk. The pieces in which it occurs may be known by their yellowish tinge and irregular nodular structure. The stone containing it is much used in the town and neighbourhood of Devizes asa material for road making: some of it contains as much as 25 per cent. of phosphate of lime. In its passage into the Upper Green Sand, the Chalk gradually becomes mixed with coarse silicious sand, and the great abundance of organic remains, would lead to the conclusion that these particular beds were depos- ited at the bottom ofa shallow sea, abounding with vegetable as well as animal life. The fossils here found mostly constitute the nuclei of small masses of phosphate of lime, or they are filled with that sub- stance. The nodules generally contain. 40 per cent. of phosphate of lime. The following is the analysis of some specimens from the neighbourhood of Roundway, by Dr. Wrightson of Birmingham. Sand and silicates - 2 2 25)°'38 Carbonate of lime 2 = 27°70 Phosphate of lime = - - : 42°46 Alkalies, &e. : 2 “ 4-51 100 156 Bishop’s Cannings. The presence of so large a quantity of carbonate of lime, will prevent the economic use of this material for some time to come; until the present supplies of phosphate are so far exhausted, as to raise its marketable value. It is to the abundance of phosphatic earths in the Chalk, that much of the fertility of the soil in this district is due. There are however other elements which must be taken into consideration. Many plants require large quantities of carbonate of lime, and it is absolutely necessary to the health of some species. Thus carrots contain 164 lbs. of lime in every ton; mangel wurzel 173 lbs., and turnips 55 lbs. per ton. The Chalk on the higher hills is very pure, and yields but few materials capable of supporting a healthy vegetation, and the corn crops in these situations are thin; but the action of the rain, frosts, &c., during many ages have tended to bring about, on the lower slopes of the hills, and in the vallies, an admixture of materials which possesses all the inorganic elements of fine fertile soil. In some localities, as for example, in the neigh- bourhood of Horton and Bishop’s Cannings, the soil partakes of the character of a stiff clay. This has probably been derived from the marly beds of the Chalk by the long continued action of rain water containing carbonic acid, which has dissolved the carbonate of lime, and carried it away, leaving the aluminous or clayey constituents of the Chalk undissolved on the surface. The Upper Green Sand too has supplied silex to the soil of many of these vallies. Fossil remains are not very abundant in the Chalk of North Wilts, except in the flints, and in the lower or junction beds. A few fine and rare Ammonites have been found on Roundway Hill; and in the “Fossil Shells of the Chalk,” published by the Palwontographical Society, at Plate x. are figures of Am- monites peramplus, a very fine species from this locality. The smaller figure is from Morgan’s Hill. In Plate xiii. of the same publication, are engravings of Ammonites catinus from Roundway, of which the late Mr. Sharpe, when President of the Geological Society, says, ‘This rare ammonite of which only two specimens have been met with, is the only species yet known in the Chalk, By the Ven. Archdeacon Macdonald. 157 of the family of the Coronarii so abundant in the Middle Oolites.”? Mr. Sharpe paid Wiltshire the compliment of naming a remark- able, though small species, found on Morgan’s Hill, Ammonites Wiltoniensis. It is the only known specimen.! There are also some fossiliferous beds in the Lower Chalk or Chalk Marl, as for ex- ample on Canning’s Hill on the London road, and it may be re- emanates wilharienss (Sharpe). marked that many of the forms which exist in the Upper Green Sand are continued into these beds of the Chalk, though they cease to exist soon after the commence- ment of that stratum. The sponges occur very rarely in the Chalk itself, although so abundant in the flints. The Devizes collections are rich in these remains. The Upper Green Sand follows the outline of the Chalk hills, forming terraces round their bases, and throwing out picturesque promontories into the surrounding vallies. It is to these slopes, clothed as they usually are with luxuriant timber, that much of the beauty of the scenery around Devizes and Roundway is due. The greatest depth of the Upper Green Sand in this parish is about 140 ft. It is very silicious towards the top, and mostly consists of a greenish quartzose sand, but the greater portion of the stratum is a fine sand with grains of mica. Towards the bottom, as it ap- proaches the Gault, it is very argillaceous, and gradually passes into a heavy blue clay. With the exception of certain layers or blocks of rough sandstone, which occur about the middle of the stratum, the Upper Green Sand of North Wilts yields no stone capable of being used as a building material. The sandstone is composed of sand united by a calcareous cement, probably derived from the decomposition of the shells which it contains, and. of these there is sometimes a great abundance. The fossils of the Upper Green Sand are usually found in the condition of casts only, but these are so sharp that all the charac- teristic linesand markings are preserved, and the species are easily ‘The fossils mentioned above are in the collection of Mr. Cunnington, 158 Bishop's Cannings. determined. Some shells, particularly some of the Pectens, are converted into silex, and in these instances they retain the original form with much minuteness and beauty. There are few localities in which so great a variety of fossils may be found as in this, and the researches of the geologist will be amply repaid by the abund- ance which even a few years will supply to his cabinets. Mr. Cunnington’s collection contains upwards of 200 species from this immediate neighbourhood. Several kinds of Ammonites are found, some of them appear to be peculiar to this locality. Sponges which are so fine in the Green Sand of Warminster, and the Vale of Pewsey, are rare in the Sand of Bishop’s Cannings, there are two or three species only, and these not common. The soil of the Upper Green Sand is variable; where it is cov- ered by the mixed detritus from the chalk and other beds it is very fertile; but in these spots where the sand itself comes to the surface it is very light, and is what is usually called a “hungry soil,” that is, it requires large quantities of manure. Not only does the light- ness and looseness of the sand allow the free passage of the rain water, and thus the soluble constituents are easily washed away, but the organic manures are so much exposed in these porous soils to the oxygen of the atmosphere, that they are rapidly decomposed. Where practicable, the best remedy for soils of this kind is, probably, the application of considerable quantities of chalk or heavy loam. Propuce, &c. From the foregoing account of the qualities of the soil, it is clear that any sort of cereal crop is grown with advantage; whilst the meadows yield pasture for the milk cows, and the Downs afford a range for the Southdown sheep, which are here bred in great num- bers. At the time in which I write, the quantity of live stock is as follows, Sheep, 11,310; Horses, 164; Oxen and Cows, &c., 262; Pigs, 323. The number of acres of different sorts of corn was in 1856 as follows, Wheat, 1208; Barley, 226; Beans, 168; Peas, 102; Oats, 145. The white crop is usually and for the most part got out by the steam engine; the beans by the flail. The population of the tythings of Bishop’s Cannings, Horton, Bourton, and Coate, according to the census of 1851, is 1246. By the Ven. Archdeacon Macdonald. 159 The assessment to the poor is £8642 4s. 4d. The average rate of 18s. 10d. the last three years was £1001 Population of Sournsroom, 2300. Wages are low, frequently not exceeding seven or eight shillings per week, but in order to help the married labourer, a considerable portion of land has been set apart by the late landlord, Mr. Estcourt, and divided into lots of twenty perches, more or less, for which a very moderate rent is exacted, and for the most part very regularly paid. A good deal of piece-work is also done, to the great advan- tage of the labourer; who also receives double pay for part of his harvest work. Nor should it be forgotten that the poor man pays for his cottage much less rent than is paid in those districts where wages are higher. From £2 to £2 10s. per annum is the ordinary rent in this parish. Though the climate be cold, and the subsoil damp, this is on the whole a healthy parish, and has been particularly improved by draining. Rheumatism is the prevailing complaint among the aged; and scrofulous affections are too common. The deaths average a fraction above 2 per cent. of the population. AN ACCOUNT OF THE Ancient Aritish and Anglo-Saron Parrots ON ROUNDWAY HILL, IN THE PARISH OF BISHOP’S CANNINGS. By Mr. CunninerTon, F.G.S. SG so. Barrows have been opened on this spot.—The first, No. 1, (see map p.160) was opened in 1855, by Mr. Coward and Mr. Cunnington, and again in 1856. A considerable section was made, but nothing found except a fragment of burnt bone, and a piece or two of broken pottery. It is a circular and somewhat flat barrow, about forty feet in diameter and one foot in height. Barrow No. 2 is described in the Wiltshire Magazine, vol iii. p- 185. Barrow No. 3 is situated close to, and on the south side of the large chalk pit. It is thus described by the late Mr. Cunnington, 160 Barrows on Roundway Hill. by whom it was explored in 1805. “It is circular in its form, and about two feet and a half in elevation. At the depth of four feet and a half, we found a skeleton lying from west to east, and with it an iron ring, and thirty bits of ivory, in form and size like chil- drens’ marbles cut in two: these articles were intermixed with a large quantity of decayed wood, which was probably once attached to the ivory.””! Ey? re) (eo) Barn. No. 7. No. 6: ‘ “Oliver’s” ° ; < E Camp. No. 1. Be N ¢ x we & Windmill ) DES Knoll. en Pee | re} Ps Ww E : 3 No. 5. , ia 8 8 ok 5 , y Chalk Pit. \ "Lis No, 2. ° QO No. 4. fe} No. 3. ~ / 0 = ~ pene te , n Plantation. Wy {a5 pela ' a) Q Leipsic InpDEx MAP To THE BARROWS ON RouNDWAY HILL. In 1855 this barrow was again opened, and an antler of a deer, and a medal, with the inscription, “Opened by Wm. Cunnington 1805,” was found. The skeleton was disinterred, and the cranium and some of the bones having been examined by Dr. Thurnam, he has favoured me with the following notes on the subject. ‘The skull is that of a man of middle age, probably about fifty years. Nearly all the teeth are in place, and in good condition, except that their crowns are considerably worn down. The nasal bones in this skull do not present the abrupt projection so distinc- tive in that from barrow No. 2. The face is large and broad, owing to the prominence of the cheek bones. The upper and lower jaw are deep and large, and strongly marked for muscular attachments. ' Hoare’s Ancient Wiltshire, vol. ii. p. 98. By Mr. Cunnington. 161 The frontal sinuses are full and prominent; the forehead is narrow and somewhat flat and receding. Viewed from above the skull is seen to have a much more lengthened oval form than that from barrow No. 2. (Wilts Mag. vol. iii. p. 186). The thickest parts of the parietals measure a third, those of the frontal bones half an inch. Immediately behind the coronal suture is a depression which extends across the parietal bones, and seems to indicate that this part of the skull was subject to some habitual pressure or constric- ‘tion; from the use perhaps of some form of bandage or ligature. This may possibly explain the fact of the sutures of the cranium being more obliterated than is usual in persons of middle age. The capacity of the skull is large, and such as indicates a brain weigh- ing about 56 oz. The characteristics of this skull, though Ancient British or Celtic, are less strongly marked than those of the skull No. 2, which may perhaps point to a more modern period, though unfortunately the archeological evidence as to this is wanting. The much lighter and more decayed condition of the bones is very ap- parent, and agrees with the fact of the body having been interred in a superficial cist, and covered by a barrow of slight elevation.” When Dr. Thurnam made the above remark, as to the insuffici- ency of the archzological evidence in this case, it was impossible to identify this barrow as the one in which the iron ring and pieces of ivory were found. Our recent researches however leave no doubt on the subject, and thus corroborate the opinion of Dr. Thur- nam, that it is of a more modern period than the barrrow No. 2, to which he refers. It dates probably much nearer to the Roman period. Barrow No. 4 is situated on the brow of the hill, very near the right hand corner of the ‘“Leipsic” plantation. It is doubtless one of the barrows opened by the late Mr. Cunnington. It is thus briefly noticed in “Hoare’s Ancient Wiltshire.’”! “A small circular tumulus on the right hand as you reach the summit from Devizes.” (The main course of the track has been diverted from the left to the right hand of the barrow since this was written.) “At the depth of four feet and a half it produced 'Vol, ii. p. 98, 162 Barrows on Roundway Hiil a skeleton, lying from north to south, but without any accompani- ments either of arms or trinkets.” On re-opening the barrow, the skeleton as mentioned by Mr. Cunnington was found at the bottom of the cist, and with it a halfpenny deposited there when it was formerly opened. The cist is of oval shape, the longer axis is 6 feet 8 inches in length, the direction east and west. Some fragments of an Ancient Brit- ish drinking cup were found in it. The skull was unfortunately so much broken that its characteristics cannot be determined. Suffi- cient however remains to show that the person here interred was a young man, in height somewhat above the middle stature. The length of the thigh bone, 19 in. 2, would indicate a stature of about 5 feet 10 inches. This bone is remarkably slender in pro- portion to its length. The tumulus is about fifteen or eighteen inches high, above the level of the Down. Its diameter is about twenty-eight feet. Barrow No. 5, on “ Windmill Knoll,” is a circular barrow, forty feet in diameter and three and a half high. This was opened by Dr. Thurnam, but without result. There was a small cist, but it contained no bones, nor were there any signs of an interment. It was evident that it had been previously opened, but there is no re- cord of its history. Barrow No. 6. Thisis the long shaped barrow near Mr. Coward’s farm buildings, on the further side of the hill. It is an irregular oval, with an indistinct hour-glass contraction in the middle. It was as first supposed to be a “long barrow,” properly so called, but subsequent investigations have proved that it is formed by the fill- ing in of the space between two adjoining round barrows. It is surrounded by a fosse about eighteen inches deep. The length is one hundred and thirty-four feet; the greatest width is ninety-five feet. The general direction of the barrow is about east and west. Its greatest height above the surface of the chalk is seven feet, in the depression in the middle the height is five feet. A longitudinal trench was commenced from end to end of the tumulus, and numerous fragments of pottery, bones of sheep, ox, &e. were found, also a small iron spike. Near the highest point of By Mr. Cunnington. 163 the barrow, and about eighteen inches below the turf a skeleton was discovered, but without any weapon or other relics. This is certainly a secondary interment. It had been previously disturbed, as the bones were broken and lying in much disorder, and the cranium had been altogether removed. Some fragments of the lower jaw with teeth, prove it to have been an adult. At forty-five feet from the eastern end of the barrow is a large oblong cist, ranging from west south-west to east-north east. It is five feet eight inches in length, by two feet five inches wide, and two feet deep, having a long ledge or step along the northern side. Large as is this cist, it contained only-a small heap of incinerated bones, and piled up close by, the following articles:—two neatly grooved whetstones of coarse silicious sandstone, and a large whet- stone of the same material; a flat piece of sandstone, which has evidently been used as a whetstone; a well made flint arrow head; a small flint knife; sundry flint flakes; a small bronze spear head, having decayed wood adhering to it, probably the remains of the sheath ; a long instrument, like a netting needle, formed of deer’s horn, and pointed at one end; a portion of deer’s horn, cut flat at both ends, as if to form the handle of some instrument or weapon ; three oblong pieces of bone, neatly smoothed, one of them bevelled off at the ends, and a quartz pebble. This pebble was not obtained in the immediate neighbourhood, and the whetstones are of a material not found in this county. In the earth, with which the cist was filled up, were numerous flint flakes, and some fragments of pot- tery. The incinerated bones are those of an adult, beyond this fact nothing can be ascertained as to the characteristics of the in- dividual. The western end of this barrow was not examined till August 1858, on which occasion the Rector of Devizes was present. The former interment having been found at a distance of forty-five feet from the eastern end of the barrow, we marked off the same dis- tance from the western end, and commenced by digging a shaft. Immediately below the turf, evidences of human occupation of the spot were abundant; fragments of pottery, flint flakes, and bones of ox, sheep, dog, and other domestic animals were dispersed through- 164 Barrows on Roundway Hill. out the soil. At the depth of two feet a small irregular layer of wood ashes, and some fragments of burnt bone were found. It ap- peared as if these were the ashes of the fire used for consuming the body interred below, having been thrown up on the mound after the interment. At five feet we reached the original soil; on which was a thin sprinkling of chalk. This being followed, on one side it was found to increase in thickness, till at last it led to the cist. On digging downwards, the chalk rubble suddenly gave way beneath the feet, disclosing a hollow cavity, as the men said, like an oven. The chalk that had fallen into it was cleared away, and we shortly arrived at the interment, which consisted of incinerated bones, mixed with wood ashes, heaped up in the centre, but cov- ered with a layer of decayed wood, which extended to a length of two and a half feet, and to a breadth of twelve or fourteen inches. Beneath the bones was another layer of wood of the same extent, but in a less decomposed condition, evidently the remains of a board. As there was a considerable thickness of this substance at the sides, we came to the conclusion that the burnt bones had been enclosed in a rude chest or coffin, the decay of which had caused the chalk to fall in, and thus produced the cavity mentioned above. Under the bones was a small bronze spear, or more probably dag- ger head, with three bronze rivets. The wooden handle of it, ap- parently about a foot in length, crumbled to dust when touched. The cist, contrary to that at the other end of the barrow, was north and south. It was oblong, the south end square, the north irregularly rounded; length five feet four inches, breadth three feet, depth three feet six inches. Total depth from the surface to the bottom of the cist eight feet nine inches. The bones in this, as in the other instance, were those of an adult. Both the cists were filled up with chalk, not with earth. No. 7. This interesting barrow was opened by the desire of the late E. F. Colston, Esq. in 1840. An account of the investigation was sent to the Devizes Gazette: by the late Mr. Stoughton Money, - and a description of some of the articles found in it, accompanied with an engraving, was published by J. Yonge Akerman, Esq., Secretary to the Society of Antiquaries, in his “ Remains of Pagan By Mr. Cunnington. 165 Saxondom,” plate i. From these sources we obtain the following particulars. ‘‘The barrow in question is a small one on the apex of Roundway down, which though particularly mentioned by Sir R. Colt Hoare, somehow or other escaped examination by that in- defatigable antiquary. On digging into it, at the depth of seven feet the workmen reached the natural chalk level, and came to a skeleton very much decayed, which had formerly been enclosed in a wooden cist bound round and clamped together with strong iron plates or hoops. Several portions of this iron work, though in a very corroded state, had fibres of the wood still adhering to them, and remained precisely as originally placed. The skeleton lay east and west, the head towards the latter point. At the feet was one of those vessels which are sometimes discovered in the graves of this period, in the shape of a pail, hooped with brass, and orna- mented with about twenty triangular pieces of the same metal. Near the neck of the skeleton were found some elegant ornaments, consisting of garnets and vitrified pastes strongly set in gold. “There were also two gold pins with garnets set in the head, and connected by a chain of the same metal, suspended to the centre of which, is a small medallion bearing a cruciform pattern. This, and a triangular plate.of a paste-like composition, set in gold, led Mr. Money to the conclusion that the grave was that of a Christian Romanized Briton, who existed in one of the four first centuries. after Christ.”” Mr. Akerman however expresses a doubt on this subject, which we are quite inclined to support, and says that it is by no means certain, that the body was that of a Christianized Anglo-Saxon Lady, “for though the ornament in the centre of the chain represents a cross, we cannot receive it as a conclusive evi- dence of the faith of the wearer. The same remark applies to the triangular shaped pendant. That this form of necklace was popu- lar in the sixth century we may infer from the circumstance of its occurring on the neck of a bust of Roma, which appears on the coins of the Gothic monarchs, struck in Italy about this time.” An engraving of one of these coins is included in Mr. Akerman’s plate. Mrs. Colston having kindly allowed me a further examination 166 Barrows on Roundway Hill. of the fragments of the vessel mentioned above, I have been enabled to ascertain its original size. It was about nine inches in height, and five and a half inches diameter. The wood of which it was formed was thin, apparently less than a quarter of an inch in thickness. Microscopic examination proves it not to have been coniferous wood. There were two hoops only, one of them is en- tire; they are formed of thin brass, over-lapping at the ends, and the joints were made with soft solder. The ornaments consist of rows of dots, produced by punching on the inside of the hoops. The broader hoop was fastened to the wood with iron rivets, the heads of which were plated with brass. The triangular plates are also of brass, they were secured to the pail by an iron rivet through the point of each, the broad ends being inserted under the hoop. They are decorated with rows of dots, similar to those on the hoops. i Mr. Akerman remarks, “That it is much to be regretted that the excavation of this tumulus was not superintended by some person accustomed to such researches, as the details which have reached us are not so satisfactory as could be desired.” It is in- deed too true that much valuable information is lost because the persons who open barrows are not experienced in the matter, and do not make full and correct observations. In the same year Mr. Colston made some extensive plantations on Roundway Hill, and in the early part of August the workmen disinterred three skeletons, which were found lying close together, a little more than a foot beneath the surface, at the bottom of an old trench, which takes a direction east and west across the Down, immediately opposite Castle Hill. They subsequently found another skeleton about three quarters of a furlong to the south-west of the last, at the same depth below the surface, but this was the most remarkable of the four, inasmuch as the skull exhibited two severe sabre wounds, one on the front, the other on the hinder part, and the right arm severed from the body, had been deposited between the legs of the corpse. The bones were those of a strong young man, who judging from the thigh and leg would. stand upwards of six feet in height. Each of the skeletons, from the comparative ‘On the Ornithology of Wilts | Silviade]. 167 freshness of their appearance, may be fairly assigned to the period at which the battle of Roundway took place, and unquestionably are the remains of individuals engaged in that memorable fray. No weapon of any kind was found with them, the bodies having evidently been stripped of all military accoutrements before they were committed to their desolate grave. It would appear that the greater part, if not all, of the slain were interred on the spot where they fell; for neither the registers of Bishop’s Cannings, Bromham, Heddington, nor of the three churches in Devizes, contain any re- cord of burials connected with the battle: the register of Rowde forming an exception in one instance only. Although no relics were found in the immediate vicinity of the skeletons, the labour- ers in the course of their work dug up a cannon ball weighing 24 Ibs., a stirrup of curious form, a large spur, from half a dozen to a dozen bullets, and several fragments of iron, the use of which, owing to their decayed and shapeless state, it is difficult to ascer- tain. On the Ornithology of délilts. No. 9.—INSESSORES (Perchers). Dentirostres (tooth-billed). Continued. SILVIADA (The Warblers). HE very name of this family speaks of warmth and spring Fi Ais and harmony: and even in the depth of winter, conjures up before our imaginations lively pictures of the coppice and the hedgerows bursting into full leaf, radiant in the sunshine; the air redolent with the perfume of a thousand flowers, and filled with the song of countless birds: it is pleasant to bask for awhile in such a sunny spot, while we pass in review before us the sweet songsters of the grove, which compose the family we are considering. The warblers are the largest family amongst all the birds, I do not mean numerically but specifically; and with a few exceptions they may all be found in Wiltshire, no less than nineteen species being either indigenous to our county, or periodical or occasional 168 On the Ornithology of Wilts | Silviade). visitants; but some of these species bear such a close resemblance to one another, and are so extremely difficult to distinguish from one another, that they will defy any but the most accurate and pains- taking observer to discover their personal identity. Their principal characteristics are elegance and gracefulness of form, a delicate structure and slenderness of bill, and a sweetness and richness of note; and though some may be disposed to cavil at the statement, I am inclined to the opinion that in a greater or lesser degree a// the species composing this family partake of these three characteristics. “Alpine Accentor” (Accentor alpinus.) I confess I have no right to head the warblers of Wiltshire with this rare visitant to our is- land, as I have no instance before me of its undoubted occurrence in this county; still from the facts, that one of the three instances of its occurrence given by Yarrell, was in the adjoining county of Somerset, from the garden of the Deanery at Wells; that the specimen in Mr. Marsh’s collection was said to have been killed near Bath; and that the opinion of that keen and accurate observer coincides with my own, that these birds are probably much more common than is generally supposed, their shy retiring habits and sombre plumage never making them conspicuous; from these pre- mises I venture to conclude that the “Alpine accentor” probably visits us occasionally, and I therefore give it a place in our Fauna. In colour it is reddish brown, but the chief distinguishing features which mark it at once from its congener, the common “Hedge ac- centor,” are its greater size and the dull-white throat, thickly spot- ted with black. It is not uncommon on the Continent, and is described as courageous and confiding, and frequenting rocks and stones in preference to bushes. “Hedge Accentor.” (Accentor modularis) well known to every one as the hedge sparrow, though the name is most unfortunate, causing it to be confused in the minds of many with the house sparrow, with which it has not the smallest affinity, the latter be- ing bold, hard billed, and grain loving, while the hedge accentor or hedge warbler is meek, soft billed, and insect eating. Unlike most of this family, the hedge warbler remains with us throughout the winter, and loves to creep about the bottoms of hedges and By the Rev. A. C. Smith. 169 among shrubs, and if there is a pile of old wood lying about the yard, there you may invariably see its dusky figure, as it secks a scanty subsistence, not disdaining to search for food at the bottom of drains and gutters, for pride has no part in its composition, not one of all the race being so modest and humble as this. Its song though not loud nor continuous, is sweet, but chiefly prized for the season at which it may be heard; it sings indeed all the year through, but in winter amid piercing winds and frost and snow it is refreshing to hear the warblings of this little bird, as it sits perched on some shrub or bush; while, as the spring advances and brings in troops of other and louder warblers, nobody notices the poor Hedge Accentor amidst the flood of music which then abounds. There is one exception here however, for at this season the cuckoo singles out the Hedge Warbler and shows its appreciation of its domestic qualities, by the doubtful compliment of selecting its nest oftener than that of any other bird wherein to deposit her egg. “Redbreast.” (Sylvia rubecula.) Not only in England, bat throughout Northern Europe, in Sweden and Norway, Russia, and Germany, the Redbreast is a favourite, and has a name of en- dearment: with us he is Robin; in Sweden he is Tommy; in Norway and Russia, Peter; and in Germany, Thomas; but in’ Italy and France he shares the fate of all. other birds, little as well as big, and is mercilessly killed and eaten. Mr. Waterton says he has counted more than fifty lying dead on one stall at Rome, so that it is no wonder English travellers complain of the silence of the woods and fields in France and Italy, and lament the absence of the varied members of the feathered race which cheer and en- liven us at home. Now I have often heard it asked, why the Red- breast is so great a favourite? and its confidence in man has been regarded as the result of its immunity from persecution, but I ap- prehend this is mistaking the cause for the effect ; for this above all other birds is by nature tame and familiar with man, fearlessly venturing close to him, and by its very confidence begetting the protection which its innocence and bravery seem to claim: for that indeed must be a bad and cruel heart, which could abuse such an appeal, and long may our village children, and indeed all of every i 170 On the Ornithology of Wilts | Silviade.]} age and rank respect this one at least of our winter songsters, so harmless, so pretty, and so confiding. “Redstart.” (Phenicura rubicilla.) Towards the end of April this handsome and interesting bird arrives in great numbers, and may be continually seen darting after insects on the wing, and capturing them with unerring precision; or running after its prey on the grass with equal certainty of success. In plumage it is the brightest and gayest of all the warblers; the female in more sombre hue than her mate, is clad ina dress of pale reddish brown ; but the male, with his jet black head and throat, bright chesnut breast and tail, white forehead, and grey back, presents a handsome appearance from the contrast and combination of colours; but the distinctive peculiarity of these birds consists in their spreading out the feathers of the orange-red tail, and jerking it from side to side, an action belonging to the redstarts alone, and by which they may be distinguished from all other birds: they delight in buildings, especially old walls, in the crevices of which they make their nests ; they are good songsters, and continue their song from morning till night. “Stonechat.” (Sawicola rubicola.) This and the two following ‘ species comprise the genus “Chat,” and all of them are tolerably numerous in this county: they are pretty, little, lively, restless, noisy birds, and their absence would cause a sad blank on our Downs, which they chiefly frequent: their habit is to flirt the tail up and down continually, but not after the manner of the redstart. The stonechat is the only one which remains with us through the winter, and may generally be met with in stony places, or open pastures covered with small shrubs: it is of bright plumage, the head, neck, back, and throat nearly black; wing and tail coverts and sides of the neck white; and rich chesnut breast: it utters a kind of clicking note, and is for ever on the move from one stone to another, or from the summit of one bush to the next. Mr. Marsh says it is called the “ Furze Robin” in his neighbourhood. “ Whinchat.’’? (Sazicola rubetra.) The haunts, habits, and general character of this warbler are very like those of the last described: it is to be met with in the same localities, and though By the Rev. A. C. Smith. 171 not quite so common as the stonechat, may often be seen on our Downs. Montagu speaking of it fifty years ago, says “it is plenti- ful in Wiltshire,’ but being a shy and solitary bird, only seen singly or in pairs, it is certainly not now numerous. In plumage it is not so gay as its congener, but prettily marked, and in colour mottled brown; and in song it is pronounced superior: it is also said, when reared from the nest in a cage, to be a skilful imitator of other birds. It derives its name of ‘‘ Whinchat” and “ Furze- chat,” from the whin or furze which it loves to frequent: with us it is migratory, arriving in April and departing for more Southern latitudes in the autumn. “Wheatear.” (Sazicola enanthe.) This is essentially one of our Down birds, and few inhabitants of Wiltshire can be ignorant of its handsome active figure: it loves the bare open Down, especially a stony Down, where it flits from stone to stone in search of its in- sect food: it is the largest of the genus, and very prettily marked; the upper part of the head and back pearl grey, the wings and cheeks black, the under parts pale buff, while the upper part of the tail is pure white, and from the singular manner in which by a lateral expansion of the feathers it spreads its tail like a fan, it may at once be recognized : it is migratory, but one of the first to arrive, and the last to leave us. For several years past I have noticed its first appearance here on or within two days of the 26th March: it is considered a great delicacy, and in consequence is much sought for in some districts; it breeds in a deserted rabbit burrow, or some deep hole under the turf. Mr. Marsh says, it is called in Wiltshire the “Horse Snatcher,” but he does not know the reason of the term, and the name is quite new to me. “Grasshopper Warbler.” (Sa/icaria locustella.) This, the most shy and retiring of all the warblers, derives its name from the rapid ticking noise which it will continue for a long time without intermission ; and its curious note is so like the chirp of the grass- hopper, that it is often mistaken for it. As soon as it arrives in the spring, it makes known the fact by the cricket-like ticking which proceeds from the midst of the very thickest bush or furze, where it hides itself from human sight, and here it skulks and L 2 172 On the Ornithology of Wilts [Silviade]. ereeps, and at the bottom of the furze amid the thickest grass it conceals its nest: indeed so shy is it that it is rarely seen, and but for its incessant chirp would escape general notice. Selby calls it a ventriloquist, because it not only imitates the notes of several other birds, but in uttering its peculiar note can cause the sound at one moment to proceed from the immediate neighbourhood of the listener, and at the next, as if removed to some distance, and this without any actual change of place in the operator ; a pecu- liarity which it shares with the corn crake, also a bird very diffi- cult to raise on the wing. It is of elegant shape, and its plumage consists of mottled shades of brown. Montagu speaking of the localities where he had seen this bird, says, “‘we have found it in Hampshire, South Wales, and Ireland, but no where so plentiful as on Malmesbury Common in Wiltshire, to which place the males come about the latter end of April.’ I have also many notes of its occurrence in all parts of the county, but sparingly, for it is not so common as either of its congeners, and is much more retiring and timid. “Sedge Warbler.” (Salicaria phragmitis.) We must look for this elegant species by the banks of streams or the margins of lakes, and there amongst the tall sedge and reeds we shall be almost sure to find it, for it is by far the commonest of the genus, and few patches of sedge or willow beds are without it: it is an incessant songster, or rather chatterer, for its notes though very various and rapid, are not particularly melodious, and yet from its habit of singing throughout the summer’s night, it has been sometimes mistaken for the nightingale: when silent, it may be excited to renew its song by the simple expedient of throwing a stone into the bush where it is concealed. Its colour is on the upper parts oil green and yellowish brown, and below yellowish dusky white, but though it closely resembles its congeners in other respects, it may on comparison be distinguished from them by the distinct white streak that passes above the eyes. “Reed Warbler.” (Salicaria arundinacea.) Very difficult, but for the mark over the eye, just described, is this species to be dis- . tinguished from the last, which it resembles in the time of its ar- By the Rev. A. C. Smith. 173 rival and departure, in the localities it frequents, in habits, general appearance, and colour: it is however not nearly so common. Mon- tagu says that “in Wiltshire and Somersetshire where the Sedge Warbler abounds, not a single Reed Warbler is to be found;”’ here, however, our worthy countryman is mistaken, for I have myself observed it by the banks of more than one reedy stream; Mr. Marsh has frequently seen it on the Avon; Mr. Withers has taken it near Devizes, and I have several other notices of its periodical appear- ance among us. Mr. Selby pronounces its song to be superior to that of the Sedge Warbler, both in volume and in sweetness, but in truth it requires a very accurate ear as well as eye to distinguish these two graceful little warblers from one another. “Nightingale.” (Philomela luscinia.) I need not point out the localities which these birds frequent, for who does not know whe- ther a nightingale haunts the thicket near him, and who does not remember the spots where he has listened to this wondrous songster of the grove, or as good old Izaak Walton styles it, this “chiefest of the little nimble musicians of the air that warble forth their curious ditties, with which nature has furnished them, to the shame of art?” But the nightingale seems very fanciful in her selection of habitation, and is guided by some choice which we cannot fathom: in the most western and warmest parts of our island it is rarely heard, and in our own county while one wood resounds night after night, and year after year with their wondrous melody, a neighbouring copse, apparently in all respects equally suited to their tastes, is never honoured by their presence. It arrives here towards the end of April or beginning of May, and being of a very shy, timid nature, seeks the thickest hedges and most impenetrable copses, where though so often listened to, it is rarely seen, and few are acquainted with the form of the humble but elegant little brown bird, which charms them so with its unrivalled song. Its name is derived (as Pennant informs us) from our English night, and the Saxon word galan to sing; not however that it is silent during the day, but then the chorus of voices, loud and shrill and numerous, drown it so that it cannot so readily be distinguished as in the witch- ing hour of twilight, when other songsters are hushed in repose. 174 On the Ornithology of Wilts [ Silviade]. “ Blackcap Warbler.” (Curruca atricapilla.) This active little war- bler is second only to the nightingale in song, and being a regular summer visitant to our gardens and orchards, as well as hedgerows, is known to most observers: its general colour is ash grey, but its jet black head marks it at once from all others: insects and fruit are its favourite food, but few will quarrel with it on the latter ac- count, as it makes ample amends for any petty thefts it may com- mit in the garden by the sweetness of its song, and its interesting and engaging manners: it is a timid bird and very restless, scarcely stationary an instant, except when it pours forth its rich and clear notes from the top of some tree or bush. Mr. Marsh thinks it is not very common in Wiltshire, but my own observation does not agree here, as I have seen it frequently in many parts of the county; and it arrives here as well as in the neighbourhood of Devizes re- gularly every spring in some numbers. “Garden Warbler.” (Curruca hortensis.) Though closely re- sembling in general colour and appearance several others of this family, the garden warbler may on comparison be distinguished from its congeners by its superior size, being nearly an inch longer than any other species answering to the same description. Its plumage is greyish green above, and greenish yellow below: it is even more restless, more shy, and more retiring than the last de- scribed, and is at least equally common. It frequents the same localities, has the same propensity for fruit, and is an excellent songster: this and the two following species are indiscriminately called ‘‘ Nettle Creepers” by our Wiltshire lads. It is the “Greater Pettychaps” of Pennant, Latham, Montagu, White, and our ear- lier ornithologists: and it is the famous “ Beccafico,” so highly prized as an epicure’s morsel in Italy and France. Montagu says of it; ‘In Wiltshire where I have found this species not uncommon, it resorts to gardens in the latter end of summer, together with the Whitethroat and Blackcap for the sake of currants and other fruit.” “Common Whitethroat.” (Curruca cinerea.) This is the com- monest of all our little summer warblers, and may be seen in every shady lane or thick hedge, almost in every bramble and bed of nettles. Its head and’back are light brown, under parts dusky By the Rev. A. C. Smith. 175 white slightly tinged with rose red: in habits it resembles its con- geners previously described; but it has one peculiarity, which consists in its often singing on the wing, as it rises with a very peculiar flight, sailing round in little circles, till it attains a con- siderable height in the air, and then descends slowly to the same spot whence it started: at other times it will erect its crest, puff out its throat, stretch its neck, and exhibit every mark of excite- ment and defiance, while it seems to strain every nerve to raise its voice above its rivals. “Lesser Whitethroat.” (Curruca sylviella.) Quite as common in Wiltshire, if not more so, than the last, with which it is often confounded. Indeed the eggs of this and the preceding species form a large proportion of the whole on every schoolboy’s string, a table by the way of no mean authority in calculating the abund- ance or rarity of any species in any particular locality. It is-even more retiring than its larger namesake, and creeps away out of sight among the brambles the instant it is discovered, threading its way with the rapidity and adroitness of the mouse. From the peculiar character of its note, a low soft warble, it is called the “Babbling Warbler,” and by Continental naturalists, “C. garrula,” and “ Bec-fin babillard;’ and from the clicking sounds with which it repeats its call-note, somewhat resembling a mill-wheel, it is styled in German “Miillerchen,” or “Little Miller.” Montagu says that he observed the arrival of this bird in Wiltshire for seve- ral years together, and that it ranged from April 21st to May 10th. “Wood Warbler.” (Sylvia sylvicola.) Extremely difficult is it to identify this pretty little bird from its two congeners, more par- ticularly from the one next to be described: both are graceful and elegant, and frequent woods and plantations; both have a plumage of grey green above and primrose yellow below: both feed on in- sects, and sing sweetly from the top of some tall tree. There are however several marks by which we may distinguish them; on close examination, we shall find that the wood warbler has a purer green on the upper parts of its body, and more white on its under plumage, while the willow warbler has more yellow: and again, the nest of the wood warbler is always lined with fine grass and 176 _ On the Ornithology of Wiilts [Silviade]. hair, while that of the willow warbler contains feathers. To Gil- bert White is due the credit of separating and calling attention to the points of difference between these closely allied species, and his 19th letter to Pennant is entirely occupied with this subject. The wood warbler (called by White the “Sibilous Pettychaps,”’) is a trifle larger than its congeners, and has a remarkable tremulous note; hence its scientific name: it is not so numerous as the other species, but it visits us annually, and I have often met with its nest near Devizes. “Willow Warbler.” (Sylvia trochilus.) This is by far the most abundant of the genus, and may be seen in every plantation and hedgerow, but ehiefly in meadows intersected with streams and water courses, which give birth to osiers and willows, for amongst these it delights to revel. In addition to the points of difference mentioned above, it far surpasses its congeners in song, indeed so sweet and musical are its notes, as to give it the sobriquet of the “‘Warbling Pettychaps,” and “ Melodious Willow Wren.” Gilbert ? White says it has a “joyous, easy, laughing note;” it is constantly in motion, flitting from branch to branch, in search of the smaller insects that constitute its food. “ Chiff Chaff.” (Sylvia hippolais.) This is one of our earliest spring arrivals, making its appearance in March, and immediately beginning its monotonous song of two notes, which it continues to repeat throughout the summer, and from whence it derives its name. It is the smallest of the three species, and differs very little from the last, but may be always distinguished by the dark colour of its legs and feet, those of the Willow Warbler being of a pale brown: it is much more familiar than its congeners, and as it reaches us be- fore the trees and hedges are in leaf, is more frequently seen and better known. It is sometimes styled the ‘“‘ Lesser Pettychaps, and is sprightly and active. “Dartford Warbler.” (MMelizophilus Dartfordiensis.) I have many instances before me of the occurrence of this pretty little warbler in Wiltshire, though I have no personal acquaintance with it in a living state. It is said to frequent open Downs and com- mons abounding in furze, in the thickest parts of which it will By the Rev. A. C. Smith. 177 . conceal itself: and over which it will hover on outstretched wing, while it utters its short hurried note. It is a hardy bird, and re- mains here throughout the year: its body is very small, scarcely exceeding that of the common wren, but its great length of tail gives it the appearance of superior bulk: the general colour of its plumage is dark brown above, and chesnut brown beneath. Mr. Withers informs me that some years since, several of these birds were shot annually by Mr. Edwards at Amesbury: they were de- coyed from the midst of the bush wherein they concealed themselves by a certain noise made by Mr. Edwards, when they rose to the top spray and were easily killed. Mr. Marsh was also informed by the man who procured the specimen in his collection, that by imi- tating their note he could bring these birds to the top of the furze, and that he had so killed three in one morning in the neighbour- hood of Chippenham. “Golden Crested Regulus.” (Regulus cristatus.) Well known to every one is this charming little favourite, the smallest and most fairy like of all our British birds; three inches and a half only in length, and 75 grains in weight, yet it braves the cold of winter, and remains with us throughout the year. It prefers fir planta- tions, but may be seen in hedgerows and gardens: it is incessant in motion, hopping from branch to branch, now clinging to the under boughs of the firs with back downwards, in search of its in- sect food; wherein it closely resembles the titmice, with which it often associates; now hovering over a twig or flower, suspended in the air, and fluttering its wings, and all the while singing melo- diously; wherein it resembles the little warblers last described, and so forming a link between the two families. Its colours are brown- ish green and greenish yellow, while its head is ornamented with a stripe of long silky feathers, yellow tipped with orange, forming a golden crown. It abounds in this county, as I know by personal observation, and it sometimes breeds in my garden. PARIDA® (The Titmice). Exceedingly interesting are all the members of this pert active family, ever restless, creeping and running and flitting from bough 178 e On the Ornithology of Wilts | Paride]. to bough, in quest of insect food; careless whether they are hang- ing beneath or climbing along, or running up or down the branch; hardy too, for they are all permanent residents here; chattering, and bold and familiar and pugnacious withal. The genus Parus contains in all seven species, of which five are to be found abund- antly in Wiltshire, the remaining two, the “Crested Tit,” (Parus cristatus) and the “Bearded Tit,” (Parus biarmicus) being of very rare occurrence in England, and no instance having reached me of the appearance of either of them in this county. “Great Titmouse.” (Parus major.) First in point of size, and therefore at the head of the family, stands this well known bird, whose peculiar markings and well contrasted colours render it un- mistakeable. The black head, white cheeks, and yellow breast parted down the middle by a broad black stripe, distinguish it at once from all others. The Great Tit is to be found in every wooded district, and it clears the buds and leaves of trees from an incredible number of insects; but it loves fruit as well, and being somewhat bold, fierce, and bloodthirsty, will occasionally vary its diet with the flesh of some dead bird, whose bones it picks with wonderful skill. ‘ “Blue Titmouse.” (Parus ceruleus.) Commonly called the “Tom Tit,” and as well known by its blue cap and pert appear- ance, as by its lively active habits: like the Great Tit, its efforts are directed not against the buds and blossoms, with which it is so often charged, but against the larvee and eggs of the insect tribe, which are therein deposited in incredible quantities, and which these useful little birds seek out and consume: it is for its size, the most bold and pugnacious of the feathered race, and will attack and sometimes kill birds considerably larger and heavier than it- self. It is so constantly before our eyes, that I need say no more of its appearance or habits. “ Cole Titmouse.” (Parus ater.) Not so common as the two last species, but generally distributed, and of similar habits: it closely resembles in appearance the Marsh Tit, next to be described, both having black heads, white cheeks, and greyish olive-green backs, but the Cole Titmouse may at once be recognized by the irregular By the Rev. A. C. Smith. 179 * white patch at the back of its neck, which is totally wanting in the Marsh Tit. “Marsh Titmouse.” (Parus palustris.) The specific name points out the localities which this Tit frequents. I should say it is not so common in this county as the last, at least I have not met with it so often; but wherever there is moist ground, and alders and willows flourish, there it may frequently be seen. “Long-tailed Titmouse.” (Parus caudatus.) This very ball of feathers with a long tail is common in all woods, and may be found in hedgerows, but rarely visits our gardens: its body is scarcely bigger than that of the “Golden Crested Regulus,” but its very long tail, and its habit of puffing out its feathers give it an appear- ance of greater size than it really possesses: its beautiful oval nest, so cleverly formed of moss and wool, coated with lichen and lined with feathers, is the greatest marvel of the kind we possess in this country, and in this snug cradle it will rear twelve or more young; and in the winter months you may see the whole family, including the parents, flitting with undulating movements from tree to tree, and hanging in an inverted position from the ends of the small twigs, while in search of insect food. It is sometimes called pro- vincially ‘Bottle Tom” from the shape of its nest, and in this county is generally styled ‘‘ Huckmuck,” a truly Wiltshire word, the derivation of which I cannot fathom. AMPELIDZ! ( Waawings). Of the family of Fruit-eaters we have but one single example occurring in England: their characteristics are short bill but wide gape, enabling them to swallow whole the large berries and fruits on which they feed; and short legs and feet formed for perching, as they are never seen on the ground. The single species visiting us is styled the “Bohemian Waxwing.” (Bombycilla garrula.) Called also the “Silktail,” and “Chatterer;” it is a winter visitant, and though it occasionally comes in some numbers, it is by no means regular or periodical in its arrival ; an interval of several years often elaps- ing between its visits. It is recorded by Ray to have appeared in 180 On the Ornithology of Wilts [ Motaciilide}. this country in large flocks in the winter of 1685: Gilbert White records its visit in 1767: Bewick in 1790, 1791: Selby in 1810, 1822, and 1823: Yarrell in 1830, 1831, 1834, and 1835, since which with the exception of an occasional straggler it has only ap- peared in 1848 and 1850, the latter year in immense numbers, and nothing has been seen of it in England since. Its true habitat is Northern Asia, and the North Eastern parts of Europe, where a friend of mine two years since discovered its nest and eggs which up to that time were unknown to science. It is a handsome, gay bird, of a cinnamon brown colour, tinged with red: the feathers on the head are long and silky in texture, forming a crest, but the peculiarity from which it takes its name, consists in its having on the tips of the wing quill feathers, little flat scarlet horny append- ages, exactly resembling drops of red sealing wax: the tail fea- thers are tipped with pale yellow. Its natural food appears to be the berries of the hawthorn, juniper, and mountain ash; and it usually associates in flocks. I was told in Norway that this bird visits that country also at irregular periods, many years sometimes elapsing between its visits. It was as abundant throughout Scan- dinavia in 1850 as it was here. I have many notices of its occur- rence in this county. Mr. Marsh has seen it in the woods at Win- terslow, and states ‘that a pair were killed in Clarendon Park in 1820. Mr. Withers tells me that many were killed at Potterne in 1850; and (besides a few more instances) the Rev. H. Hare of Bradford sent me notice of one killed in his field Dec. 7th, 1857. MOTACILLIDA (The Wagtaiis). Graceful and elegant are the epithets best suited to this family, as everybody will confess who has watched their engaging manners, running along the grass-plots, darting by the streams, and ever flirting their long tails, which alone seem to preserve their equili- brium, as they hurry this side and that, and seem in danger of losing their balance. They are of slender form and very active, the lightest and most buoyant of birds; and as most of them re- main with us during the winter, they are doubly valued and doubly welcome. By the Rev. A. C. Smith. 181 “Pied Wagtail.” (Motacilla Yarrellii.) No one can be ignorant of this very common bird, with its party coloured dress of black and white: its food consists of insects which it finds in running over the grass, or on the margins of streams and lakes, in the shallow waters of which it will wade in search of its tiny prey. Gilbert White also long ago called attention to its habit, which we may constantly verify, of running close up to feeding cows, in order to avail itself of the flies that settle on their legs, and other insects roused by the trampling of their feet. A pair of these pretty birds return every year to rear their young in a rose tree trained against my house. The provincial name for it here is ‘“‘ Dishwasher.” “Grey Wagtail.” (Motacilla boarula.) By uo means common, but yet generally though sparingly dispersed, and to be found in most localities: it is even more graceful and slender, and has a still longer tail than the last; its prevailing colours are slate-grey above, and bright yellow below, with black throat, wings, and tail: it haunts the margins of streams, which it seldom leaves, and is on the whole less sociable and familiar than its pied relative: like the last, it remains here throughout the winter. “Grey-headed Wagtail.”’ (Motacilla neglecta.) I place this rare wagtail amongst the Wiltshire birds, on the authority of Mr. Marsh, who possesses a specimen killed at Marshfield near Chip- penham, in Oct. 1841. It bears so close a resemblance in every respect to the next to be described, that it is extremely difficult to see any difference between them: it may however be distinguished by the white line over the eyes, which in Rays Wagtail is yellow ; and by the grey head, which in M. flava is light olive: moreover, it is a winter visitant when MW. flava has left us. “Rays Wagtail.” (Motacitla flava.) This is our common yellow wagtail, which flocks here every summer, and leaves us in the autumn: it frequents open plantations and arable land, has a shorter tail, and is altogether less graceful than the Grey Wagtail : in colour too it is more yellow, the olive-green of its upper plumage partaking of the yellow tinge, which is so bright and clear below. ANTHIDA® (The Pipits). This is the last family of the tooth-billed tribe, and it forms an 182 On the Ornithology of Wilts { Anthide}. excellent connecting link between the soft-billed insect eaters, and the hard-billed grain consumers. In many respects allied to the wagtails last described, in others nearly resembling the larks, the first family of the Conirostral tribe, it is however a true soft-billed race, and subsists entirely on insects. “ Tree Pipit.” (Anthus arboreus.) This is a summer visitor, and though far from common, may be seen in most woodland districts: it is by far the most beautiful of the genus, and the sweetest song- ster; and has a habit of rising above the top of some tall tree, and singing with outstretched wings on its descent: in colour it very much resembles the larks; is somewhat larger than its congener next to be described, from which it differs in the stronger and broader bill, and in the short and hooked hind claw: also its gait on the ground is a slow walk, while the “ Meadow Pipit”’ runs af- ter the manner of the wagtails. “Meadow Pipit.” (Anthus pratensis.) Very common, especially on our furze-clad Downs, where it remains the whole year, though it will occasionally assemble in flocks, and haunts stubble and tur- nip fields in winter: it is generally known as the Titlark, and sings in the air as it descends to the earth, as its cousin the Tree Pipit does in descending to some lofty tree top; it is a quiet, unobtrusive bird, builds its nest on the ground, and is very frequently the fos- ter parent of the young cuckoo: its hind toe is furnished with an elongated and straightened claw: its bill is slender; it warbles rather than sings; and its flight consists in short jerks. Mr. Marsh says that its scent is so strong, that pointers commonly mis- take it for the partridge, indeed much more frequently than they do the skylark. This closes the list of the tooth-billed perchers, resident in or visiting Wiltshire. ALFRED CHARLES SMITH. Yatesbury Rectory, Calne, February 8th, 1859. 183 Frauds and Forgeries of “Antiques.” aS... following observations, on the various frauds which have Ril been practised in forging or falsifying works of art and an- tiquity, were made by A. W. Franks, Esq., at a Meeting of the Society of Antiquaries 16th Dec. 1858. As they may be of use in warning Archzologists and the public against imposition, it has been thought desirable to give a further circulation to them in our Provincial Magazine. ‘The exhibition of some leaden objects at our last meeting gave rise to observations on the system of counterfeiting ancient works of art, to the detri- ment of archeological science, and the discouragement of many from pursuing the study of antiquities. I have therefore thought that it might be acceptable to the Fellows of the Society to have an opportunity of examining a few speci- mens of such counterfeits, and of hearing a few observations on the subject. “« The forging of flint arrow-heads has been brought before the Society on two former occasions,* and has likewise been noticed in the Archeological Journal, vol. xiii. pp. 85, 104, and 411. The modern arrow-heads appear to have been manufactured in Yorkshire, though itinerants have offered them for sale in other parts of England, and still continue to do so. They are stated to have been made by a man who resides or used to reside at Fylingdales, close to Robin Hood’s Bay.+ The dusty appearance of the surface is said to be produced by boiling them in mud. The best criterion of the genuineness of arrow-heads and other objects in flint is the state of the surface, as, except under certain rare conditions, the outer coat of the flint becomes oxydised by long contact with the earth. Another fraud has been practised with regard to flints, which I think was first exposed by Mr. Syer Cuming, which consists in obtaining chips of flint from some old manufactories for making gun-flints on the north coast of Kent, and pretending that they were discovered in British urns.t Celts of basalt are said to be manufactured in the North of Ireland, and I have reason to believe that some stone axe-heads, of very peculiar form, have been fabri- cated in Yorkshire. British urns have been forged in the neighbourhood of Scarborough. ‘The same district has furnished the numerous jet seals which have appeared in various parts of England, and the original type of which is the genuine seal of Osbert de Hilton in the Whitby Museum. We appear to be indebted to Italy for the greater part of the forged matrices of seals in brass which are to be found in curiosity shops. They are, however, simply casts from * Proceedings, vol. iv p. 5, and 233, + Archwological Journal, vol. xiii. p. 411. t Journal of British Archwological Association, vol. xiv. p. 94. 184 Frauds and Forgeries of “ Antiques.” other matrices, or from ancient impressions of seals: and, therefore, although they are worthless as being of modern make, the designs upon them are really old, and perhaps will only reach us through their means. ‘‘ Before entering on the question of forgeries of classical antiquities, it may be well to say a few words on a matter relating to our own country, in which the fraud does not rest with the articles themselves, but with the circumstances under which they are stated to have been discovered. The older collectors regarded but little the locality in which, or the circumstances under which, the various relics were found ; but this is no longer the case. The numerous local antiquaries who have sprung up since archeology has been more carefully studied, are anxious to obtain antiquities from some particular locality, and are prepared to pay larger prices for them in consequence. Spurious localities are therefore invented, and Greek, Etruscan, Egyptian, and Italian antiquities are palmed off on the unwary as having been found in his own native soil. I have been informed by dealers in curiosities that labourers frequently come to their shops and purchase miscellaneous rubbish to be retailed to any stray archzolo- gist who should venture near their work.* I remember some years since being shown a modern Abyssinian sandal duly steeped in oil, which purported to have been found in Roman London ; and I have seen even Greek vases, which were said to be found in digging the foundations in the city ; one of them I strongly suspect to have been recently brought from the Cyrenaica, and another had all the marks of having been through the hands of an Italian restorer of modern times. Such frauds are carried on to a great extent in coins, and the recent works in the city have supplied a profitable outlet for the rubbish of coin sales. ‘With regard to foreign antiquities, forgeries of Egyptian remains are not unfrequent, some of them shewing considerable skill in their workmanship. Mr. Cuming has recorded in the Journal of the British Archeological Associa- tion his having seen some scarabzei, formed of amethyst which had been manu- factured in this country for a foreign market.t+ Italy has not been behind hand in seeking for fraudulent gain; although its ancient soil teems with remains of the past, the number does not seem to be sufficient to supply the demands of the travellers of all nations who visitit, and accordingly terra-cotta figures, bronzes, vases, gems, &e., appear as required, and are carried home as trophies by the deluded traveller. Such fabrications are of some standing. The clever imita- tions of Roman coins produced by those famous Paduan artists, Giovanni Cavino and Alessandro Bassiano, are well known,{ and in several museums are to be found bronze lacrymatories which, from the inscription upon them, purport to contain the tears of Czesar’s wife. At the commencement of the last century, several supposititious remains of Christian antiquity appear to have been fabric- ated, including, as I have been informed by a distinguished foreign archeologist, some of the small pictures formed of gold and glass, made in imitation of those found in the Catacombs, which are so much valued in museums. The imitation of ancient glass vessels seems to be carried on at Naples, and is well exemplified * For an account of similar trauds see Journal of British Archeological Association, vol. ix. p. 89, and vol. xi. p. 72. Much credit is due to Mr. Gunston and Mr. Syer Cuming for having exposed these frauds. + Journal of British Archeological Association, vol xi. p. 72. See a catalogue of their works in ‘‘Cabinet de l’Amateur et de ]’Antiquaire,” tom. i. p. 586. Paris, 1842. Frauds and Forgeries of “Antiques.” 185 by the specimen on the table, which I am enabled to exhibit by the kindness of a friend; a broken Venetian vase, of remarkably fine form, has been taken, the missing foot supplied by one of terracotta, and the whole covered with some glutinous matter which serves to fix on the surface decomposed flakes of ancient glass, concealing the fractures and the discrepancy between the body and the foot. The wonderful skill with which ancient gems were imitated has caused the comparative neglect under which that interesting branch of archxo- logy has fallen in this country. ‘ With regard to medieval and cinque-cento works of art, the same fraudu- lent practices are carried on. In imitating ivory carvings, the forgers have been very industrious, and have practised with considerable success their ne- farious trade. There seems to be two distinct schools of fabrication. One, the French, situated, I believe, in the south-east of France, which has confined its attention chiefly to Gothic carvings, several of which I have seen for sale in London. The other school is German, probably not far from the Rhine, and its productions are marked by considerable erudition; it generally imitates Roman or Romanesque carvings. ‘« Enamels have been also extensively copied; and I may here remark that specimens, imitating nearly all the different varieties of enamel work, were to be met with in the Manchester Exhibition. The early German and Limoges enamels have been very skilfully imitated, and a very competent judge may be deceived by the practice of restoring, by filling up with enamel, specimens from which the vitreous matter has been decayed or removed by violence. The skill with which the later Limoges enamels haye been copied is shown by a trial which has recently taken place in France: according to the statement published in the papers, M. Boissel de Monyville, a distinguished collector and a good judge of articles of virtu, and who purchases such things to a large extent for the sons of Baron Rothschild, had bought for those gentlemen various specimens of Limoges enamels, such as cups, vases, and saltcellars, from one Chalvet, a bookseller, who had taken him to Arles and various other places to see these pretended antiques. It appears that a man named Pierat was the actual fabri- cator, and had employed Chalvet as his agent. The deception seems to have been very cleverly carried out. The tribunal came to the satisfactory result of condemning Pierat to fifteen months’ imprisonment and 1000 franes fine. Italian Majolica has likewise found its imitators—not merely its legitimate imitators, like Minton and the Imperial manufactory at Sevres, but also fraudulent copiers, who seek to give all the imperfections of the old ware, and imitate marks in order to deceive collectors. Some of this ware is made at the manufactory at Doceia, near Florence, where probably was produced the specimen I now exhibit —a plate with a clever sketch of a Satyr’s head, “Similar frauds are daily carried on in porcelain. Much of the fine old blue and white oriental China, which used to adorn our grandmothers’ corner cup- boards, has been coloured and gilded, to give it a more gay appearance, and the repainting of Dresden and Sevres is very extensively carried on, With regard to Dresden porcelain, it is useful to remember that when the specimens are sent out ynpainted a grooved and indelible cut is made at the manufactory across the blue swords, with which the china is marked, so that, in the case of all coloured specimens, the existence of the cut shows that the decoration has been M 186 Duchy of Lancaster. Survey of its Manors. a.v. 1591. put on elsewhere. Sevres is most cleverly imitated, and fraudulently imitated, at some of the English porcelain works, even to copying all the old marks; and I have been told that some of it is exported to the continent in order to return here as foreign porcelain. “‘The forgeries of coins are equally numerous and extensive. The best imitations of Greek Coins seem to be made in the Greek Islands and in India. The latter are generally cast, but the former are struck from false dies. Becker, a German forger, produced an immense number of false coins, ranging over the whole extent of numismatics; a valuable set of impressions from his dies is preserved in the British Museum, and has served to convince many a collector of the falseness of some of his specimens. The best forgeries of English coins were made by Emery: a man named Singleton is also said to have been simi- larly employed. “Tn fact there is scarcely an object in the range of ancient or medieval art to which the attention of the forger has not been given, seeking his ill-gotten gains at the expense of the hapless collector, and tending to depreciate the value even of the genuine remains of the past by his dishonest industry.” Duchy of Hancaster. Surbey of rts alanors IN CO. WILTS, TAKEN 33 Etzz. (a.D. 1591.) z SHE following documents have been obtained by C. E. Long, Ksq., from the Duchy of Lancaster Office: and are ex- Harta from the ‘Second Book of Surveys xxxiii. Eliz. Northamp- ton and Wilts.” They relate to the Manors of 1. Norru SranpEn (near Hungerford.) 2. Atsourne. 3. Hannineton (near High- worth.) 4. Upavon. 5. Easrerron Grrnon (in the parish of East or Market Lavington.) 6. Mannincrorp Bouuy. 7. EvEr- Ley. 8. Nerweravon. 9. Berwick Sr. James. 10. Poors. 11. Oaxsry. 12. AsHury (near Tetbury.) 18. Brapon Forest. It is to be remembered that the “ Freeholders,” &c., mentioned in the Survey do not necessarily imply al/ the freeholders in the several parishes: but merely those connected with the Duchy of Lancaster property in each parish. The No. of Acres, and the Rent, also apply only to the Duchy estates. Besides those named in this Survey there were in the county of Wilts other manors, or parcels of estates, that in earlier times are found connected with the Duchy; having formed part of the in- heritance either of the Bohuns, Earls of Hereford, or of the Earls of Lancaster: as at Amesbury, Alton Berners, Collingbourne Ducis, Duchy of Lancaster. Survey of its Manors. a.p. 1591. 187 Chesingbury de la Folie, Chitterne, Crofton, Chirton, Luckington, Sheepridge, Shrewton, Trowbridge, Wilsford, Winterbourne Earl’s, and Yatton Keynell, (See Nom. Villarum and “ Hundred Rolls.” Among the Printed Public Records also are the Duchy Charters from Hen. IV. to Edw. IV., and the-Inq. p.m. from 1. Hen. V. to 16. Chas. I. In Manuscript, are the Patents of Officers from 1. Hen. VIII. in the Bodleian Library; and a catalogue of Charters in the Ashmol. Libr., Oxford. The Fee farm Rent Rolls (temp. Commonwealth) in the Augmentations Office: and Collections by the 3 Holmeses, in British Museum: a Rental for Wilts 1636, 1640, and Estates not granted in Fee, in Univ. Lib. Cambridge. 1.—Nortu Sranven (alias Standen Chaworth). 6 Aug. 1591. - “The manor of Standen Northe. (fol. 18.) “Te bondarie —_“ That it beginneth and as they thinck moost fitt on mm the northe parte of the saide mannor at a yeatt there called Marshe yeatt, from thence eastwarde alonge by the brooke there to Fremans Marshe to a hedge there w‘h devideth this mannor and the mannor of Hungerforde, and soe ffollowinge the saide hedge southwarde to thende therof compassinge in Claye meade; there hence south-westwarde to a hedge of Thoms Goddardes gent., w’h devideth this mannor and the mannor of South Standen, and soe contynuinge the saide hedge south-westwarde to Southfielde, com- passinge in the same fielde with a closse in the south-west corn: _ therof, therehence leading northwarde by the hedge there to Littell Bedwynn yeate, from thence eastwarde as the waie leadeth to the comon downe, retorninge to the hedge on the north pte therof, followinge the same hedge eastwarde to Marshe yeat aforesaide, where it beganne. Within w‘h circuitte and boundarie all waieffes, straies, &c., and all other thinges incident to a royaltie doe belonge unto her Ma“ &c. ““Woodes there. (fol. 19.) “There are within the saide mannor v seu'all woodes and cop- | pices apptayninge to her Ma‘ viz., Highe woode cont. xxv acres, '| Frithe woode cont. x acres, Comesanger woode cont. iij acres, Trim- \| lane woode cont. x acres, and Littell woode cont. v acres. M2 188 Duchy of Lancaster. Survey of its Manors. a.p. 1591. “Land ivinge « Alsoe there apptayneth unto this mannor iij seuerall mame andes lyinge w‘hin the mannor of Hungerforde and in the west fielde therof by Lanchierd, cont. by-estimacon vj acres. “Tande inge ~— “ And alsoe two acres of meadowe in Woodmarshe mamers__ meadowe within the mannor of East Garton. One other meadowe benorthe the water leadinge to Fremans marshe cont. vj acres. One other meadowe bewest the waie that leadeth from Hungerforde to Mr. Thomas Goddardes called Brownes meadowe, cont. iiij acres. All wh doe belonge unto this mannor and are peell of the same. “The scituacon of the said mannor. (fol. 19a.) “‘Beinge neare two miles southwest from Hungerforde, the soile © whereof somewhat barren for the moost pte, beinge heretofore rea- sonablie well wooded with a small river or brooke on the — part thereof.” Edward Hungerford held the manor. Acres 608. Rent £13 18s. 4d. Copyholders, Richard Blisse, Thomas Checken, Robert Arnold and Edmund Hungerford, Walter Burtin and William his son. 2.—ALBOURNE. The Survey of the Manor of “Aldeborne” was taken 10 Aug., 33 Elizabeth, by John Worth, deputy to Sir John Poyntz, kt., General Surveyor of the Duchy in the South parts; on the oaths of a Jury of the Court of Survey, viz. Robert Scorie, Richard Nutte, John Brighte, Thomas Bacon, &c., who being examined, saie ; “That they thinck the same moost begynneth in the southeast pte of the saide mannor, at a pcell of ground called Ducke lane, from thence to a waste plott of groundeat the north end of Lordes meadowe, compassinge the same plott, and soe ouer thawrte the waie unto Lordes meade, followinge the east hedge therof to the south fielde, and thence south east to the brooke to the nether pte therof, w’ deuideth this mannor and the mannor of Ramisburie, and soe followinge the saide brooke to the lower end of the Gallie close, from w™ close south westwarde to Milleredge Coppice-hedge, therehence out thawrte Louers lane to Letimer coppice hedge, and soe continuynge the same hedge westwarde to Prestlande, and soe | Duchy of Lancaster. Survey of its Manors. a.v. 1591. 189 forth as the same hedge leadeth to Poles closse, and from thence leadinge as the same hedge lyeth to Saundredge yeatt, from thence alonge by Mushes hedge to Mushes land end, therehence to White Shurde, and soe thence alonge the ditche to Yeldons hedge corner, wherehence leadinge north warde alonge the same hedge to Mores ‘lane, and from thence alonge the ditche or waie that leadeth to Motelie croft, followinge the same waie to Snapp common, and there- hence continuynge the said waie or ditch to High Strate waie, from thence to Badburie mere, w™ devideth this mannor Badburie and Liddinton, from the said mere eastwarde along the ditch to Shuger waie, therehence to the mere stone on the top of Digehill, divid- inge this mannor Wambrough and Liddenton, from w*” mere stone alonge a ditche then to Bordes plott, compassinge in the same plott, from thence east warde to Rickatts crosse, therehence along by east lease hedge to Whitt pitts, thence by a linche and waie: that leadeth to S* Williams Crosse, and from the said Crosse alonge the mere w’ devideth this mannor and Beadon to Red Deane, from thence alonge by the same mere to Crockbrigh, therehence follow- inge the same mere to Forde lane, and from thence to Duck lane afores’ where in began; within w™ circuit and bondarie all waieffes, straies, ffellons, goods, &c., and all other things incident to a roy- altie belonge vnto her Ma‘. . “And thus mitch for the circuit and bondarie of the said mannor.” 3.—Hannineton. (15 Aug. 1591.) “The manor Hannington als Hammingdon. (fol. 31a.) “That the boundarie of the saide mannor verie aptlie begynneth on the north pte therof at a Bridge called Thomes Bridge, at a doble tressell there; from thence along the river there eastwarde called Thames, w‘h devideth this mannor and Kempfforde untill ye com to a brooke called Bidebrooke, wh devideth this mannor and Inglesham, and soe followinge the saide brooke to Westropp field, therehence contynuinge the same brooke southwarde to Gos- pell Corner deviding this mannor and Staunton, from w‘h corner along by the quicksett hedge called Berreton hedge, southwest- warde to tRend therof, to a mere there, followinge the same mere 190 Duchy of Lancaster. Survey of its Manors. a.p. 1591. to thend therof, thence retorninge northwestwarde by the Mere stones there to a quicksett hedge of Walter Becketts, followinge the same hedge northwarde to the river of Thames, and soe follow- inge the said river eastwarde to thaforesaid bridge where it first beganne. Within wh circuit and boundarie all waieffes, straies, fellons, goodes, &c., and all other thinges incident to a Royaltie doe belong unto her Ma‘ ones ==“ Without w’h saide boundarie there apptayneth un- pondane- to this mannor one hamm of meadowe cont. iij acres and halffe lying bewest the saide boundarie, being on the north pte invironed w‘h the olde Thames, and on the west alsoe with a pcell of the same river, now in the occupacon and tenure of one John Jenkins, tennte therof unto her Ma“. There lyeth alsoe in the castell field of Eaton iij* acres of arr. land and leise in iije seve- rall rudges, and one acre in Sentham meadowe, w‘h alsoe belongeth unto this mannor, now in the tenure of John Symons a copie holder of the said mannor. “The scituacon of the said mannor. (fol. 87.) “Tt scituatethe from Highworthe west, near one mile distant the villadge wherof standeth on a hill, on the east pte wherof is verie good pasture grounde neare adioynige unto the river Thames, with good meadowes to the same apptayninge, the arrable lande whereof is somewhat fertile, verie apte for corne and grain.” No. of Acres 17553. Rent £65 2s, 14d. Freeholders, John Brinde, Humphrey Gunter, William Parker, Robert Saverie. Copyholders. John Symonds and Henrie his son; William Yorke, Robert, William, and Humphrey Yorke; Thos. Boughton; Rob. and Will. his sons; Richard Coxe and Giles Coxe; Wm. Werton: Walter and Wm., his sons. Also the names of Willier, Sheperd, Batson, Plomer, Pennell, Sherman, Jenkins, &c.! 4.—UPpavon. “The mannor of Uphaven. (fol. 36a.) “Thatt the bondarie of the saide mannor begynneth, and as they 1 The boundaries of Hannington above given, are stated (1859) to be very cor- rect. The ‘‘one acre in Sentham” is probably in Stanton Fitzwarren. At the ‘double tressells” there is now a stone bridge across the Thames., The ‘17554 acres” form only part of the much larger estate now belonging to the Freke family. Copyholders haye disappeared. Duchy of Lancaster. Survey of its Manors. a.v. 1591. 191 think moost fitt on the east pte therof at a bridge, knowne by the name of Carbridge, from thence following the riuer there eastwarde to Prince Crosse, there thence southeastwarde by the landes wch devide this mannor and Manningforde, to the middell Borrowe, deviding this mannor and the mannor of Everleigh, from thence southwarde leadinge to the Balle w*h devideth this mannor Chez- enburie and the said mannor of Everleigh, therehence westwarde to thend of Hare pitt, and thence downe the riuer to Shefforde, and soe over thwarte the water there to Neaton meade, from thence to Waterdeane, deviding this mannor and West Chezenburie, there- hence westwarde to a Borrowe, w'h devideth this mannor and En- forde, thence northwestwarde to Honnie downe Balle, from thence eastwarde to old Ditch, w‘h devideth this mannor and Russalle, and soe thence to Flower ditch, therehence to Brodewaie w‘h lead- eth to Cossum Bridge, and from thence following the saide riuer to Carbridge aforesaide, where it beganne. “Royaltie. “Within w‘h circuit and Bondarie all waieffes, straies, fellons, goods, &c., and all other thinges incident to a Royaltie doe belonge unto her Ma“. “ And thus mitch for the circuit and bondaries of the said mannor. “The scituacon of the said mannor. (fol. 44.) “Wh standeth southwest from Marellborrowe, vj miles distante, and from the Vies vij miles, the village wherof standeth somewhat lowe, w'h a verie proper riuer runninge on the south pte adioyninge to the same, the soile wherof yealding reasonable storr of fishe, is reasonable fertile and apte for corne, &c., with good meadowes and pasture groundes to the same apptayninge.”’ Sir Walter Hungerford kt. held the manor. No acreage given. Rent £70 18s. Od. Freeholders. Henry Sadleir, Esq., William Thornehill, Esq., Nicholas Bacon, gent., Thomas Bushell, Robert Hurle, George Pike, Edmund Bayliffe. Leaseholder. Roger Orme. 5.—Easterton Gernon! (in East or Market Lavington.) “The manor of Easterton Garnham. (fol. 44a.) “Thatt the bondarie of the said mannor begynnneth and as they So called from a Family. “ Roger Gernon held 1 knight’s fee in Lavington 192 Duchy of Lancaster. Survey of its Manors. a.p. 1591. think moost fitt on the north pte therof at a meadowe called the Kinges Croftes, from thence eastwarde by Flowers hedge to New- -mans Corner, therehence southwarde as the mere leadeth, deviding this mannor and Eastcott to Foote burrowe, and thence contynuing the same mere southwarde to Easterton Coomes, and soe by the eastermost pte of the same Coomes to Ellborrowe, being the uttmoost pte on the south: therehence westwarde followinge the Balles and markes w‘h devide this mannor and Fydington to Green Cliffe, and soe thence northwarde by the mere stones to Redd land, wherehence to the wester pte of Courte closse, from thence northwarde as the hedges leade to the west end of Easterton sande, and soe thence followinge the hedges to the wester side of Twentie Acres, and therehence contynuing the hedges northwarde to the south pte of Potterne parke, and from thence followinge the hedges eastwarde unto Kinges Croftes aforesaide, where it beganne. “nevaldic. “Within which circuit and bondarie all waieffes, straies, fellons, goodes, &c., and all other thinges incident to a royaltie doe belonge unto her Ma.” Walter Fisher held the manor. Acres 447. Rents £10 10s. 8d. Freeholders. Robert Bisshopp, Christian Saintsbury, Thomas Kill, William Kill. . “There is within the saide manunor one woode called “Kinges Stedies,” cont. 3 acres, meanlie sett with oke trees or other timber trees.” 6.—Manninerorp Bouun. * The manor of Manningforde Boundes. (fol. 48a.) “The bondaries «That it verie aptlie begynneth on the south west mane’ pte of the saide mannor, at a Bridge called Woode bridge, wh devideth this mannor and Newton, from thence followinge the river to the south end of Longe meade, thence eastwarde alonge the of Wm. Blund, and he of the King in chief,” temp. Edw. I. ¢ Zest. de Nev.) The name is now corrupted to ‘‘Garland’s.”” The Rey. E. Wilton informs the Editor that there used to be two constables: one for ‘“‘Garland’s side,” the other for the ‘‘ King’s side.” The 447 acres belonging to the Duchy were probably the ‘‘King’s side:” as Easterton contains 1596 acres. The boundaries above are stated to agree with the present manorial limits. The manor does not now belong to the Crown. A small copper shield with the arms of the Duke of Lan- caster, picked up near Green Cliff, is in the possession of Mr, Benj. Hayward. Duchy of Lancaster. Survey of its Manors. ap. 1591. 198 mere to Prince Crosse, w'h devideth this mannor and Uphaven, therehence to the highe waie called Sheepe pathe waie w‘h leadeth from Uphaven to Pewsey, wherehence alonge the balke untill ye come within halfe a furlong or neare thereaboutes to the iij Bur- rowes, within the mannor of Everleighe; and thence northwarde as the Ball leadeth to White Crosse, deviding this mannor and Manning- ford Brewse from the said White Cross westwarde to Earles Crosse, from thence toa plott of grounde called Kites waie greene, com- passinge in halfe the said greene, which devideth this mannor and Manningforde Brewse, therehence leadinge alonge Weekelande to Newe Yate, from thence followinge the hedge to the south ende of the towne of Woodburrough, from thence to Botewells Forde, and soe following the riuer to Newton dalles, therehence along the dike to the riuer, and soe contynuing the same riuer to Woodebridge aforesaid, where it beganne. p Boyaltic. ‘Within w‘h circuit and hata all waiefis, straies, fellons, goodes, &c., and all other thinges incident to a Royaltie doe belong unto her Ma‘. eate%emout “* Without w‘h circuit and bondarie there is one pcell temannor- of meadowe apptayninge to the Ferme, be west the riuer in Newton Field side, cont. iij roodes w‘h is possessed accord- inglye. “The scituacon of the said mannor. (fol. 52.) “ Wh standeth southwest from Morrell burrowe neare v miles and a halfe distant, the arrable lande wherof mitch agreeth in na- ture with Uphaven, on the north pte wherof is verie goode mea- dowe grounde for the moost pte, on the north west pte wherof is a river, but reasonablie stored with fishe.” Freeholders. Anthonie Webb gent., William Button, William Dowley, John Thornborough. Acres 980. Rent £25 4s. 6d.” 7.—EVERLEY. ** The manor of Euerleighe. (fol. 52a.) “That the bondarie of the said mannor begynneth, and as they think moost fitt at a certen Burrowe neare Shudburie [now Sid- bury | Hill, w*h devideth this mannor and the mannors of Fiddleton and Collingborne [Ducis], from thence leading westwarde to a 194 Duchy of Lancaster. Survey of its Manors. a.p. 1591. burrowe on the west pte of Sarum waie, deviding this mannor and Fiddleton, therehence southwestwarde to Comesdeane well, thence westwarde by the boundes as they lie to a bound on the west side of the iij burrowes w‘h devideth this mannor and Uphaven, where- hence northwestwarde followinge the balkes and merestones to a balle without the two burrowes nere adioyninge to Pewsey waie, therehence northwarde to Carrell Pitt, from thence to Popplestone, deviding this mannor Pewsie and Milton, wherehence northwest- warde to Three Knightes burrowe, therehence eastwarde to London, being pcell of the demeasnes of this mannor, from thence along the balles and boundes without Neates Penne, eastwarde to a merestone deviding this mannor and Kinges Collingburne, therehence south- eastwarde to Gourdon Balle, from thence south to the balle or bur- rowe in the bottome nere unto Ludgersledge waye, therehence southwarde to the burrowe at Shudburrowe hill aforesaide, where it beganne. “Boyaltie. “ Within which circuit and bondarie all waieffes, straies, fellons, goodes, &c., and all other thinges incident to a royaltie doe belong unto her Ma.” Henry Sadleir, Esq. held the manor. Freeholders. Yar] of Hertford, Henry Sadleir, Esq., John Chai- ney, Richard Fishe, John Jeffries, clerk. Acres 1552. Rents £39 5s. 5d. 8.—NETHERAVON. Survey taken 21 Aug. 1591, by John Worthe, gent., Deputy to Sir John Poyntz, kt., Gen. Surveyor of the Duchy on the South parts. “The manor of Netherhaven.} “The Bondarie of the said manor begynneth, and as it is thought moost fittest on the north part of the River at the Dotes, being be- north the end of Cock Meadow, therehence followinge the said River southwarde to Borne Meadowe, and so compassinge in the said Meadowe to the Dike in the east side thereof, and also com- passeth in another Meadowe in the said east parte, being Brunise meade; therehence southwarde taking in a Dovecot, thence follow- Ta pie Duchy manor was not co-extensive with the parish. Duchy of Lancaster. Survey of its Manors. a.pv. 1591. 196 ing the waie there be-east the same to the River contynuinge the same River southward to Ivie Bridge, therehence to the west hedge of Ivy meade, following the said hedge southwarde to Mr. Longs! Clifte, from thence westwarde as the meres and boundes leade to the west ende of all the said Mr. Long’s lande, which abutteth on the south part of this mannor, therehence to the West Borne, wherehence northeastwarde followinge the boundes and balkes to Fifield Mere, and from thence to the Dottes aforesaid, where it be- ganne. pasate: “Within which circuit and boundarie all waieffes, -straies, fellons, goods, &c., and all other things incident to a roy- alty doe belong unto her Majestie. Gps trss “The Fishinge of the said River from the aforesaid Dotes, southward unto Mr. Longe’s Clifte, doth appertaine unto her Majestye in respect of the said royaltie, &c.” Freeholders: paying quit rents. Wm. (Bourchier) Earl of Bathe, Henry Brewynn, Esq., The Lady Jane Brydges, Chidiock Warder, Esq., Thos. Goddarde of Standen, gent., (no quit rent.) Wm. Lam- bert, Esq. (do.), Thos. Bushell, Rich. Legge, Thos. Hearne, Jobn Sutton, Richard Gyne. The Parson there for certain glebe. Total quit rents 22s. 6d. 8.—Berwick Sr. JAMEs. “ The mannor of Berwick St. James. (fol. 58.) “ That the bondarie of the saide mannor begynneth, and as they thinck moost aptest on the north east side of the same at the upper end of Kinges marshe, at the riuer there leadinge westwarde as the hedg lieth to a linche; there contynuinge the same linch to Mad- ington Waie, thence torninge northwarde to Manhide hedge, fol- lowinge the same hedge westwarde to thend therof, from thence northwarde as the quicksett hedge lieth nere to the middell of the said close, therehence westwarde by the meres and boundes devid- *The Mr. Longe, here mentioned, was John Longe, who died in 1630, and was grandfather of Colonel Samuel Long, one of the most distinguished Colonists after the conquest of Jamaica in 1655. He is presumed to have been nephew to Edward Long of Monkton. The lands of which he was in the occupation were charged with the repairs of one of the aisles of the church of Netherayon. (C. E. L.) 196 Duchy of Lancaster. Survey of its Manors. a.p. 1591. ing this mannor and Winterborne Stoke, to the easter end of Heavie Hedd furlonge, wherehence leading northwarde fower acres breadth, and then retorninge westwarde nere halfe the length therof, and soe northwestward as the boundes lie to London waie, following the same waie westwarde to the boundes and balles wh devide as before, northward to a great bounde or balke at the Lower end of a bottome called Nettellbedd, from thence westwarde as the boundes _leade to Mill waie, therehence northwestwarde to a bond on the ditch end, wherehence to the waie leading to Warminst’, followinge the boundes on the north side therof to the upper end of the Ferme downe, compassinge in a peell of grounde invironed with a banke, from thence southeastwarde followinge the balles and boundes to the middell gate of Yarneberrie castell, passinge thoroughe the same castell southwarde, as the boundes and Balles leade w‘h de- vidé this mannor and Langforde, contynuing the same balle south- eastwarde to the wester end of the Cowe downe of this mannor, followinge the same downe southwarde to Pennecot bottome, there- hence southwarde as the boundes leade to Langforde waie, by weh waie west a littell distance, then torninge southwarde to thend of the Queens fermors fielde, from thence torninge east on a furlonge as the boundes leade w‘h devide this mannor and Stapleforde to Hed corner hill, therehence eastwarde to Pipe marshe end to the riuer there, from thence northwarde followinge the hedge to an easter pte of the riuer, untill ye com to the north pte of New meade hedge corner, from w‘h corner northwestwarde towards the riuer, to a certen pece of grounde inclosed by Willm Hewlett, from the north east pte of the said inclosure to the bankes on theast pte of Kinges marshe, followinge the same banke northwarde, to the Banke w'hout the Rolles on the southwest corn: of Asserton marshe, contynuinge the hedge of the saide marshe, northeastwarde to the upper end of kinges marshe aforesaide, where it beganne. “Meadowe lying «« Without w'h bondarie there apptayneth unto this manor. mannor one meadowe called Berwick meade, cont. XXXviij acres, lying within the mannor of “ Royaltie. “Within wh circuite Bondarie and meadowe all waieffes, straies, fellons, goodes, &c., and all other thinges incident tie to a royaltie doe delonge unto her Ma Duchy of Lancaster. Survey of its Manors. av. 1591. 197 “The scituacon of the saide mannor. { fol. 62.) “Tt standeth north from Salisburie neare iiij” miles distance the villadge wherof standeth somewhat lowe, w‘h a river on the south east pte therof, yealdinge a verie good Trowte, &c.: the arrable lande wherof is not verie fertile, but reasonable apte for corne and graine, with reasonable good shepe slightes to the same apptayninge, but noe great store of meadowe within the same.” Freeholders. Thos. Walters, Eliz. dau. and heir of Thos. Sent- burbe (S¢. Barbe), Wm. Frauncis, Thomas South, Henry Sadleir, Esq., The Manor. Acres 578. Rents £18 18s. 8d. 10.—Pootrz. “ The mannor of Poole. (fol. 62a.) “That the bondarie of the said mannor begynneth on the north east pte therof, at a Crosse there called Ewen Crosse, from thence eastwarde by the north hedge that boundeth in Tommes fielde app- tayninge to this manor, therehence southeastwarde to Mill ham ditch as it leadeth to Hobbes bridge, wherehence eastwarde to Horse hamme hedge, w‘h devideth this mannor and Sommerforde Keynes, from wh hedge torninge westwarde as Studham hedge leadeth to littell Easter Mill, from thence followinge the riuer southwarde as it leadeth to the south end of Agney meade, and so retorninge by the south hedge therof, westwarde to thend therof to the riuer there weh devideth this mannor and the mannor of Yewen, contynuinge the saide riuer and the hedges southeastwarde to Ney bridge, therehence southward as the dick leadeth to Oke lake, from thence westwarde as the ditches and hedges leade weh devide this mannor and Wokesey unto New meadow corner, therehence west- warde by the ditche to the wester end of Pke meade, and thence followinge the brooke there, northwarde to Ridinge corner neare Week Elme, from thence northwarde to the over end of a close called the Ridinge, followinge the north hedge therof eastwarde by the hedges w'h devide this mannor and Kimbell, to theast end of Letmoor, therehence to Portwaie Yeatt, and soe northwarde to Ewen Crosse aforesaid, where it beganne. eerie, “Within w'h circuit and Bondarie all waieffes, straies, 198 Duchy of Lancaster. Survey of its Manors. a.p. 1591. fellons, goods, &c., and all other thinges incident to a Royaltie doe belonge unto her Ma™. *«The scituacon of the saide mannor. “The which standeth northeast from Mamesburie iiij* miles distance, beinge a fertile woodland cuntrie, w‘h fruitfull corne fields, beinge well meadowed, &c.”’ . Freeholder. John Blandford. Indenture holder. Henrie Poole, the Manor. Acres 776, Rents £21 6s. 3id 11.—Oaksey. “ The mannor of Wokesey (fol. 69). “Thatt the bondarie of the saide mannor begyneth on the east- moost pte therof, at a bridge there called Stockum Bridge, from thence eastwarde as the riuer or brooke leadeth to Pilles moore corner, therehence southwarde alonge the highe waie to Swele Bridge, thence followinge the brooke there westwarde to Sideham gate, contynuinge the same brooke westwarde to Wokesey bridge, and soe westwarde as the same brooke leadeth to Hick moore cor- ner, therehence as Hickmoore streame or riuer leadeth, northwest- warde to Hickmoore bridge, from thence followinge the same streame or river to Silvester corner, and soe westwarde as the hedge leadeth to Quallestockes lane, weh devideth this mannor and the mannor of Crudwell, contynuing the same lane northwarde to Mid- dell hill, and so as the waie leadeth to Groveridge yate, therehence northwarde as the hedges leade to the Lines Yate, from thence northeastwarde to Eame Crosse, therehence northwarde alonge the waie to Wick greene, thence southeastwarde followinge the highe waie w’h leadeth to Rogers hamm, and soe to Oke well head to a brooke there, followinge the same brooke southwarde to Nocketts Pill, therehence contynuinge the same brooke eastwarde to Vagg- ham Bridge, thence alonge the same brooke eastwarde to South- meade corner, wherehence southeastwarde, followinge the same brooke to Pistredg corner, then torninge northeastwarde by a hedge to Longe meade corner, therehence southeastwarde as the hedge leadeth to Mill ham corner, and from thence eastwarde as the brooke leadeth to Stockum bridge aforesaid, where it beganne. “ Royaltie. “Within w‘h circuit and Bondarie all waiefts, straies, Duchy of Lancaster. Survey of its Manors. av. 1591. 199 fellons, goods, &c., and all other thinges incident to a Royaltie doe belonge unto her Ma™. “The scituacon of the said mannor. (fol. 79.) “Tt standeth somthinge highe in a verie holsome aire, well fur- nished with woode, havinge fertile corne fields, and well stored with good meadowe groundes, and also large scope of comon, ii} miles east from Malmsburie, &c. And mitch beautified by the parke and faire okes therin.” ; Freeholders. Henry Poole, kt., Andrew Keddelbie, Esq., Thos. Strange, Will. Partridge, Anthony Herle, John Packer, John Fettiplace, gents.; Walter Kite, Laurence Michelbone. Manor held by, James Unninge, Will. Baker, Rich. Baker, Thos. Allis, Will. Unninge. Henry Chaderton held the Parson- age. Acres 1448. Rents £4. 12.—Asuiey. (Near Tetbury.) “The mannor of Aisheley. (fol. 80.) “The bondarie of the saide mannor begynneth on the north west pte therof, at a hedge called Rivie hedge, being on the north pte of Warren Hill, therehence eastwarde alonge the saide hedge, un- till ye come to the highe waie that leadeth to Kulkerton (Co. Glouc.) from hence eastwarde by a littell gutter to a greene mere belonginge to the demeasnes of this mannor, called Linch bank, wherehence eastwarde out thwarte the highe waie that leadeth from Crudwell to Kulkerton, to a mere there w‘h leadeth to Rowdowns hedge, follow- inge the same hedge eastwarde to Force (Foss) waie, therehence re- torninge southwarde as the same waie leadeth to the southermoost end of Furr leise, torninge there westwarde by the south hedge of the said leise to the westmoost corner therof, from thence contynu- ing the same hedge northwarde neare the length of a furlonge or more, being on theast pte of the mannor, and therehence followinge the meres and boundes w‘h devide this mannor and the mannor of Newtonn, untill ye com to Rivie hedge aforesaide, where it beganne. “Within w‘h circuit and bondarie aforesaid all waieffes, straies, fellons, goods, &c., and all other thinges incident to a royaltie doe belonge unto her Ma“. “The scituacon of the said mannor. (fol. 82a.) 200 Duchy of Lancaster. Survey of its Manors. a.p. 1591. “Standinge alsoe in a good aire, the ferme wherof is verie fer- tile, as well for pasture as tilladge, but the copieholders soil is more barren: lying north from Malmsburie vj miles distante.”’ Freeholders. Richard Sherborne. Manor, William Pike. Rents £27 5s. 9d. Acres, 682. 13.—Brapon Forest. “The Dutchie woodes adioyninge unio the Forest of Braidon, and the Temple closes to the same appertayninge. (fol. 83.) “The bondarie and circuit of the said woodes and closes begyn- neth on the north east pte therof, at the north west end of the said Tempell closes, from thence leading westwarde to Stony hurste! waie, and soe contynuinge westwarde to Turntrowe oke, therehence to Gospell Oke, thence to the southeast pte of Lodge Lawne, con- tynuinge the hedge of the same Lawne to Armyn Crosse, from thence to Charlame Oke, therehence downe the grene slade to littell Charlman, and soe leadinge alonge by the south pte of the saide woode to a tree called Dumm Cowe to a mere there, follow- inge the same mere to Mapell Zell, from thence to Abbottes Bridge, wh boundeth upon Gestynn lye, and therehence to Purton Marshe, and soe to the south west end of Tempell close. “Waste ground. « Within which marshe and on the south pte of the said close there appertayneth to the saide woode a large pece of verie goode waste grounde, cont. by estimacon 120 acres, as by the dick or particon there yet appeareth. “Another peell «There is alsoe one other pcell of Ragge of woode! there apptayninge to her Ma‘, lying on the north west pte of the ffor- mer woode, boundinge upon the woode of M’ John Hungerford, called the Punchars woode on the south pte, and the lodge there on the west, the Queens woode on the north, and Neevells wood on the northeast, shoting downe to Chelwerthe marshe, being of a great lengthe. 1 Probably now called ‘‘Standing House.” In the Archeologia vol. xxvii. p. 304—314, there is a map and account of the Limits of Braden Forest by J. Y. Akerman, Esq., with copies of several ancient perambulations, and a frag- ment of a map, temp. Eliz. 2 Duchy Rag.’’ : 201 Wild Aarell of Aittlecote. (No. 2.) By C. E. Lene, Esa. N the previous communication! respecting the life and ad- GAS ventures of the last of the Darells of Littlecote, William Darell, but better known by the sobriquet conferred upon him by _ popular tradition of “ Wild Darell,” a prospect was held out of the possibility of some additions to the narrative in the way of supple- ment. At that time little else than the correction of a few errors, and the printing in full of one or two of the original papers then cur- sorily noticed, seemed, in the least likely to be forthcoming. In the mean while some most unlooked for discoveries, made at the Rolls’ Office by my friend, Mr. Duffus Hardy, although they do not conduct us to the point originally aimed at, viz. the charge of the murder, and the trial and acquittal of the prisoner, yet bring to light some startling incidents in our hero’s eccentric and not very creditable career. The perusal of them will, doubtless, lead many who would incul- pate even innocence itself, so that their faith in mystery and murder should not be shaken, to argue that, with such antecedents and ac- companiments, Darell was guilty, or at all events capable, of the outrage and crime which popular parochial tradition has affixed to his memory. In the first place it seems most fitting to correct, according to the succession of the paging, those errors which have crept into the previous communication. 1. Vol. iv. p. 215 and notes p. 229. In allusion to Darell’s sister, she is ambiguously spoken of as being, possibly, of the half blood. It is clear that she was not. What became of her, whether she really married Egremont Ratcliffe, as was hinted, and as Mr. _Bayley in his history of the Tower distinetly asserts 1 Wilts Arohwological Magazine, vol. iv. p. 209, N 202 Wild Darell of Littiecote. (though accompanied by the error that she was the heir of her brother,) we are not in a position to state. It will have been remarked (vol. iv. p. 228, note 18) that Sir Edward Darell, the father, mentions this daughter, Ellen, in his will, but makes no mention of his younger son Thomas. However as the father and reputed son would seem, the one to have been born and the other to have died, in the same year, the son may have been post- humous. Still this omission tends to confirm the assertion made by Mary, Lady Darell as she called herself, in the Chancery proceed- ings, viz., that this son though legitimate, was at all events, not the son of Sir Edward Darell. The mention also of herself in the will of Sir Edward by her maiden name of Daniell is even more con- firmatory of the suspicion that she was not his lawful wife. Ellen Darell was living in 1574, as appears from an award made in a mat- ter between “Hyde and Dorrell,” relative to the affairs of the latter, and in which the charge on his property of £200, payable to her under his father’s will, is mentioned; but she is only spoken of as “ Dorrell’s sister;” whether married or unmarried does not appear. Several of Ratcliffe’s letters are given in Strype’s History of the Reformation, in not one of which is there a solitary allusion to his having any wife. The only additional unpublished notice of him which has been met with is among the Flanders papers at the State Paper Office, in a letter from Mr. John Lee to Lord Burghley dated March 18, 1571, 2, wherein he states that “ Mr. Egremond Radcliffe would be sent with letters of great importance” by some other party, of course, and that “his” ( E. R.’s) “man had promised to open the letters by the way, and reveal their contents.” Rat- cliffe’s mode of Jife, his continued residence abroad, or his short stay in his own country, and while there as a prisoner, appear to cast doubts on the truth of this marriage. We must therefore leave Ellen Darell in darkness, though not necessarily in suspicion. If, as Mr. Bayley affirms, Ratcliffe was married to her “at an early age,” it must have been before the rebellion of 1569 in which he took part, and then it would be strange that, having no issue by her, the result of an incestuous intercourse with her brother, twenty years afterwards, should be the birth of the infant whose By C. E. Long, Esq. 203 supposed horrible fate the villagers of Ramsbury have,moulded into a tale of terror. 2. At page 214 (vol. iv.) the first edition of Camden is spoken of as having been published in 1607. It should have been said the first Folio edition. There was an octavo edition in 1586 and an- other in quarto in 1596. Camden’s silence is strong evidence, and should satisfy us that, if he ever heard, he never believed the tragic tale: and more especially as he knew the place, and speaks of it as ‘long since a seate of the Darells.” 3. The next point to which we have to allude is at page 215 (vol. iv.) where a letter (in the Stourhead Library and signed “4. Hungerford,’’) is referred to as having been written by an Anthony Hungerford. This baptismal name being only inferred from the initial A, the writer of it, was from a comparison of dates and and other circumstances conjectured to be an Anthony, cousin and possibly a brother scape-grace of Darell. A copy of this letter, together with others in the same handwriting, has since been found at the Rolls’ Office, and, very much to our amazement, it turns out to have been written not by any Anthony Hungerford, but by Anne, Lady Hungerford, who was divorced in 1569-70 by her hus- band, Sir Walter Hungerford, (of Farley Castle, who died 1595,) and retired to Louvain where she died in 1608, advanced in years, and, if we may judge by the writings of her confessor, in the full- est odour of sanctity. It would seem to be almost beyond a doubt that Darell was the cause of this separation between Sir Walter and his wife. But no record of the divorce case can be found. The dates of such documents at Doctors’ Commons do not extend beyond 1635, and a search at Lambeth was productive of no result. This lady was the second wife of Sir Walter, and the daughter of Sir William Dormer of Ascot, Co. Bucks. Her other letters, (al- luded to above as having been found at the Rolls’ Office) are of a na- ture that would have been fatal to any reputation even in the days of our second Charles. For instance, she writes to her ‘dear Dorrell” begging him to “think” as she says “what you have to doe, and let me not be undone, for the bearer telleth me that my counsell is marvellously astonied for he cannot goo forward according to his Nn 2 >» heok® 204 Wild Darell of Littlecote. - further instructions,” and she concludes “in haste at midnight, all Another letter beginning “my good Dorrell” alludes to the case being got up against them, and she writes “for the love of God my good Will be carefull for me in this matter.” ‘I pray you bring in as many witnesses for the proofe of your being at London all Easter Term as by any ”? yours during life, A. H., rede and burn. possible meanes you can.” She was labouring to establish an alibi. ‘During liffe ever one” she subscribes herself “A. Hun- gerford.” In a third letter, dated London, she concludes “In any case lowes not y' letter, small thinges can doo no harem and ffrend- ship we shall not lake.’”” Then comes another document, which, from its singular and otherwise not very intelligible endorsement would appear to have fallen into the hands of the husband who rather laconically, forwarded it to his faithless spouse. It may be interesting to give this in full. ‘‘Myster Dorrell. I by the othe that I have swoe apone the holy Evangeliste do acknolege that if Sir Walter Hungerfor, my husband, now liveng do departe oute of thys lyfe, that thene by the othe that I have sworne and wytness of thys my hande, that I wyll take you to my husbonde. Wytnes ther of thys my hand suffresith. ‘“¢ ANNA HUNGERFORD.” Directed. ‘To hys well belovyd wyffe the Lady Hungerford at the Castell of Frogges thys be delyveryde.”’ This bears strong marks of criminal intrigue; yet history has frequently two faces. “Do not read history to me” said Sir Robert Walpole to his son, when suffering under an attack of gout, “for that I know must be false.” A MS. memoir of the Duchess de Feria, the sister of Lady Hungerford, written by one Henry Clif- ford, gives an elaborate account of Lady Hungerford’s good deeds while at Louvain, insinuating that her husband was the aggressor; and that she “pretended his leave to go beyond seas to her grand- mother where she might have liberty of conscience to serve God freely.” In the end, she is stated to have “ passed out of this world the 19th of December 1603, full of good works.” Among the papers, recently brought to light, we are startled on finding our “wild” friend involved in another, and earlier accu- sation of murder, charged as an accomplice. It may be best to give a full copy of the letter relating to this calumny, and which was written by Mr. Forster of Aldermaston, in Berkshire, a gentle- By C. E. Long, Esq. 205 man of considerable position in his county, who died in 1574, and was connected with Darell by his marriage with a Hungerford. [ Wm. Forster, Esq. to Sir James Croft, written 26 December, before 1574. but the year not named. } “‘ Right honorable in most humble wise, my comendations pmised. Under- standing by Thomas Hewse servaunte to William Darrell, esquier, that youer pleasuer is to be advertised of the dealinges that happined at Nubery the twen- tithe of December against the saide William Darrell and John Whithed his servaunte by one George Essex, gentleman, and Mr. Cater, towching a murther that sholde be doon abowt three yeares past by the said John Whithed, nowe seryaunte to thafore named William Darrell, and at the time of the murther ' doen servaunte to one George Darrell, gentleman, dwelling in Kentte. Maye hit please yo" honor, the sixtinthe of December by vertue of comition owt of the right honorable and highe courte of Starcke chamber, directed to S" Henry Neyell,* Mr. Anthony Bridgis,+ Mr. Roger Younge,{ and my selfe for the exami- nations of causisse in controversie betwene the aforsaide William Darrell of the one ptie, and Mr. Hide of Denchwoorth on thother ptie, upon interogatorisse and Witnicisse of both ptes, produced after the most pte of those caucisse hardde and the comitionerse in good hope the varience sholde be appeased beetweene the ptise greeved, yet whilse we were sitting in examination, Mr. Essex and Mr. Cater aforsaide desired to speake w‘ the comitionerse. Wheruppon verry earnestly they did shewe unto us that thaforenamed, John Whithed, had com- itted a murther and did disier that he might bee apprehended and putte to his answeare: So hit was thought good by St Henry Nevell and the rest of the Justices that the saide Whithed sholde be attached and brought beefore us to answere to that lawe, required by the bailye of the towne. Who after he had doon his best to searche the ptie to be chardged, signified that he colde not finde him. Wheruppon for the dischardge of the dewtise of the Justices aforsaide, hit was thought good that Mr. Younge and my selfe sholde gooe to a house in the towne where Mr. Darrell laye, to see what we might doce for thapprehenmentte of the ptie accused. And after ower comminge thether imparting to Mr. Darrell the cause of ower comminge, presently he used such diligence as by his good meandes the ptie acoused was brought before us and putte under arest, at whiche time and place thafore named George Essex and one Mr. Edmunde Essex his brother did verry muche misuse in woordes Mr. Darrell, who with greate patience endured the same, and in thend Mr. Edmunde Fssex served him with a writte called a supind, and so for that time we departed and signified to S Henry Nevell ower dooings, and theruppon hit was thought good that Mr. Essex and Mr. Cater sholde charge the prisoner in what they colde saye in the princisse behalfe, and therfore Mr. Younge, Mr. Bridgisse, my selfe with many others wentte backe againe to Mr. Darrell’s lodginge, and called the prisoner beefore Mr, Essex and Mr. Cater, both which gentlemen did arest thafore named Whithed of the murtheringe of one Bloutte, wherwithall Mr. Cater stepping forth, verily to my remembraunce, and if 1 sholde be deposed I thincke saflly with my consience, I maye afferme saiinge these woordes I arrest Mr. Darrell his M'‘. as accessarie to the same. Wheruppon hit was thought good tl that he ° ’ Sir i. Ne vill of Oakee y, died 1593. + OF Great She fford, Be ks. ~ ¢Probably of i Be sasilden, Berks, died 1589, 206 Wild Dareli of Luttlecote. sholde come where Mr. Darrell was to charge his pson, at whiche time he used the verry speache and woordes as by this bill heere enclosed yo" honor maye peeive. So Mr. Darrell thincking him selfe verry hardly and maliciously dealte withall by Mr. Cater, brake out with sume woordes, the woorst wherof to my remembraunce was, he called Mr. Cater promowter. Wherunto Mr. Cater replied and saide he was as honest as him selfe, a gentleman and his fellowe in any place in Englande: farther the saide George Essex did moste often and verry earnestly requier the good aboringe (behaviour) against Mr. Darrell and all his servayntes, and truly in my consience by that I colde gather by the reportte, the saide Mr. Essex withowt any greate cause deserved of Mr. Darrell. Wherfore hit was thought verry hard to graunte the good abering uppon suche causisse as were alledged beeing no greater. Neverthelesse the peace was graunted against him, the coppye wherof is also heere enclosed. Thusse hum- bly I take my leve of yo" honor, and beeseche God to send you much encreace of the same, ffrom my house at Aldermaston the xxvj‘" of December. ‘*¢ Your honners holy to comand, ’ “ Witt. Forster.” Directed. ‘‘ To the right honorable S' James Croft,* Knight, Controler of the Queens Ma‘* housholde, and one of her most honorable privy counsaile these be delivered.” The next correspondence which we have been able to find rela- ting to Darell, introduces him to our notice under circumstances, not only unexceptionable, but favourable to his character. The fol- lowing letters refer to his offer to serve the Queen for the defence of her kingdom against the apprehended Invasion. No less a per- sonage than Sir Francis Walsingham who, Cecil not excepted, was the mainspring of her vigilant ministry, seems to have been on terms of intimacy with Darell, on whom no suspicion of want of integrity is cast, and the letters of such a man may therefore be well worthy of being given in extenso. (Secretary Sir Francis Walsingham’s Letters to William Darell, Esq.) S". Icomend me verie heartely unto yo", and calling to mynde yo" Gentl- manlike offer made to me of late to s*ve her Ma‘ in case of necessitie wt 20%¢ men, furnished besides those otherwise charged uppon yo" in the Shire. Ihave at this p'sent thought meete to wishe yo" yo'selfe to com upp.hither to me, and I will make her M“* aquainted w™ that yo" comendable and voluntarie offer, wherby yo" shall boath have accesse, and receave suche thanks as apteyneth at her Ma‘ hand, yo" shall not neede to stay at yo coming at all; in the mean tyme I have sent yo" suche newes of the Spanishe fleete as is newly com to the Court. And even soe wishing yo" to be in readines w” that yo" are hable to doe, I bidd yo" heartely farewell. Fro the Court this 23 of July, 1588. ‘* Yor assured lovinge frend, ““Mr. Darrell. “Fra, Walsyngham.” Directed. ‘To my verie loving frend Willm. Darrell, Esq.” * Died 1590. By C. E. Long, Esg. 207 ‘« After my hartie comendations, I have receaved yo" Lre the xxvj™ of this present for whiche I doe thancke you and for answeare you may understand that trewe it is that Mr. Knevitt was sent to his brother S* Henrie with such lres from some of my Lords here, (the rest beyng then absent), as the copie of S* Henries Ire to the Justices of yo" Shire (w* you sent mee) dothe import. And the trust reposed in 8 Henrie Knevitt by theire Lords sayd lres growethe partly of some speciall recomendation of him to hir M“* by the Erle of Pembrooke, of late for his sufficiencie and forwordnesse in the Marshall services of yo" Countie. ‘“My advise therefore unto you is, that for the 2000 footemen required out of yo" whole Shyre, you have in a readinesse at the place and tyme appoynted by S" Henrie Kneyvits lres to the Justices, so manie as shall appertayne to yo" cir- cuite as a Justice of that Countie. ‘And towching such horsse w‘ men and their furniture as you are able to sett forthe, I doe wishe you made them pntly readie and that you send them hither yf possibly you can by Thursday nexte to attend here neere the Court on hir Ma‘: pson: at what tyme I will not fayle to lett hir Mat* understand, both what nomber of horsemen and howe well furnished you have sent to wayte on hir. As for my selfe yf you only send mee one serviceable horsse I shall accept the same in good part at yo" hands. And thus I comitt you to God. “From the Court the xxvij of Julye 1588. ‘¢ Yor assured loving frend, “Mr. Willm. Darell, Esquire. ““Rra, WALSYNGHAM.” Directed. ‘‘To the right Worrhipfull my loving frend Mr. Willm. Darell, Esq.” “« After my hartie comendations, I doe hartely thanck you for the care and goodwill you have to helpe furnishe my Cornett. I have written to such effect as you may see to the deputie Lieutenants of yo" shire to be content only wt twoe horsemen furnished by you, that the rest may with yo" selfe make yo" repaire presently unto me who mynd to receave you into my ptection and ser- vice. And so comitt you to God. From the Court the xxix of July 1588. “« Yor loving frend, “Mr. Willm. Darell. “Fra, WALSINGHAM.” Directed. ‘* To my loving frend Mr. Willm. Darell, Esq.” ‘* After my hartie comendations. Beeyng as this pnt tyme requireth desy- rouse to erect a cornett of horsses to atend uppon hir Ma** at and neere the Court, and beeyng uppon this sodayne occasion not so well furnished of men and horsse for this purpose as I wishe; amongst other gentlemen and persons to furnishe my cornett, I have made choyce of Mr. Willm, Darrell of yot Coun- tie to serve mee personally w'*-as manie horsses as he conveniently maye, wherof I thought good not only to gyve you notice, but also verie earnestly in this respect to pray you besydes such footemen as he is appoynted to furnish in that Shyre you would accept and take only twoe horsse w'’ their men furnished, becawse myselfe have and shall use bothe him and the rest of his horsses for my sayd cornett, herein I trust you will make no difficultie consideryng that what soeyer he furnishe in horsse or man there in the contre or here above wt and under mee is for hir Ma‘* service, and that he doth under mee so much the more neccessarie becawse it seryeth for the defence of hir Mat pson more 208 Wild Darell of Littlecote. neerly. And thus I comend you hartely to God. From the Court the xxix of July 1588. ‘“« Yor loving frend, “The Deputie Lieutenants of Wiltshire. ee a le “St, Since dinner I receaved yor lre written yesterday, for w° and for the horsses you have prepared to serve hir M“* in my band, I do thincke myselfe more behouldinge to you than I will expresse, and assure yo" selfe as occasion may bee offred mee, I will not only lett hir Mat for yo" good and comfort un- derstand the readinesse and furniture you weare nowe in for hir service: but also at all tymes to the best of my power in anie yo" cawses studie howe to requitt this goodwill of yo's towards mee so effectually nowe declared. ‘‘ Towching yo" desyre to knowe where and howe yo" horsses shall be dis- posed, you may understand that since I receaved yo" Ire, order is given to the Counties abroade from my SIf here, for the staye of the forces nowe comyng out of the same hitherwards, becawse (God be thancked) the successe of hir Ma'¥ service at the sea is suche that wee are in good hope to stand in no need of land service ; howbeit the stay of theise forces is such that they may be in readinesse uppon anie sodayne or short warnyng againe to bee given them. And therfore I pray you not to pcead further hitherwards, but to return home w* yo" horses, and there so to dispose of them w* less charges to yo" self, as yf wee have anie newe alarme given us here, I may uppon newe warnyng given you have them readie, And thus I comend you hartely to God. From the Court the thyrd of August 1588. “Yor assured loving frend, “Mr. Willm. Darell. ‘Fra. WALSYNGHAM.” Directed. ‘‘To my verie loving frend Mr. Willm. Darell, Esq.” ‘¢§r, [have by this bearer, yo" servant, receaved yo" present of partridge and other fowle, and by my servant Fraunces Mylles lre from you understand yo" goodwill in wishing Greenes and Norton unto mee, for w I yeald you thanckes, but see no great hope of so good a matter to fall uppon mee. In yo" particular affaires, I hope as occasion shalbe offred you will not spare mee, wherein I shall allwayes be glad to doe you the best pleasure I can, and so comitt you to God. From the Savoy the xi of Sept. 1588, “Yor assured loving frend, ‘Fra, WALSYNGHAM.” Directed. ‘‘To my verie loving frend Mr. Willm, Darell, Esq.” Sir H. Kneveti’s letter to Wm. Darell, Esq. ‘So yt is that upon Tuesday night last very late, her Ma** and my Lords of y° privie councell sent my brother Thom*s Knevett unto me at my house in St James pke in Weston, straytly comaundinge me w" all possible speed to hast me into the Cuntry w* all possible speed, where I should meet w* lres from them w* shauld throughly directe me in their will and pleasure. And because I understood from them by worde of mouthe that yt was principally to bringe upp twoo thowsand foote men armed out of o" Shire w'” all hast that might be, to attend her Ma‘ pson, I thought yt good to lett you understand thereof in any wayes, In her Ma‘ name earnestly requiringe you to see forthw' all soul- By C. E. Long, Esq. 209 diers win yo" division in ptsent readines to attend their Captaynes, thorowly furnished in manner followinge, at Marlebroughe upon Sunday at after none at the furthest, yf they here no word to the contrary by the said Captaynes, for that I think the fittest place of meetinge. Itm that they be clenely armed w* their weapons fully furnissed. Itm that there be levyed for the conduct of ev'y souldier yj viij’, the same to be brought to M'lebroughe aforesaid, by the Con- stables of the hundred of ey'y division, at the tyme assigned for Cote money, I can say little to yt. Itm that there be pvided for ev'y Calyver shot, iij pounds of powder at the least, or so much money as will buy the same after xiiij‘ the pound, which I like better, because they shall not spoile yt by the way. And for the same, and fiftie bulletts. And for the more expedicon of this svice I pray you fayle not to send this lre fourthw* you kepinge the double thereof to Mr. Brunker, 8 James Marvign, and Mr. Penruddock, and the rest of the Justices of that pte of the shire. Whereby I do in like manner require them to see the contente of the same furnished on their behalf, the tenor therof I hope they will accept my hast considered. The rest of the Justices from St Edw‘ Baynton northwards, I will hereof adv'tise upon my cominge home. And so in hast I hartely betake you to God and salute you all. At Newbery this xxv" of July, at twoo of the Clock after midnight. ‘¢ Yor’ assured in all power, ““H. KNEVETT.” Subsequent to this correspondence we meet with the following letters relating to a dispute with some Wiltshire neighbours, the Wroughtons of Broad Hinton. Darell seems to have lived in a perpetual vortex of altercation: but as we have no means of judg- ing of the real facts of this story, it would be unfair to suppose him in all cases the aggressor. The tone of his letter would rather imply the contrary. Walsingham’s letter of condolence, in reply, is dated, as will be observed, very near the time, viz. in the very same year when Darell died, and when the pretended child-murder is said to have been perpetrated. W. Darell, to certain Gentlemen of the County complaining of the Wroughtons. “Right worshipfull, after my hartie commendacions, thes may be to adver- tise yo" that the xiiij"" daie of September last. (being Sondaie) ther came to my house a man of the retynew of Mr. Wroughton (they call him Powell), who de- siring to speake w* me, gave great causes of quarrell. And (shewing in himself a malicious hart towards me) although his mysdemeaner was not tollerable, yet was he suffered quictlie to depart. Over and beside the forsaid Mr. Wroughton hath gotten together other of the like faction. And he and his complices hath done actes of great force to the great dysquieting of the Quenes Ma“* peace, and to the lewde and pvers example of other in chasing uow thes, now thos, not suffring men peceablie to passe on the Quenes highe waie, no not to be in their houses w'out assulting and hurting. Yf thes Cattelyn parttes (right worship- 210 Wild Darell of Littlecote. full and indifferent friends) be suffered, so put up, and go unpunysshed, to what end they will come, neither cann I gesse, nor yo" very well tell. Ye may thinke that either envy or tymerousnes causeth me to writ, but therin may ye err, for not envy, ne tymerousnes, ‘but sorrow to heare other so handled, and quietnes for myne owne parte, being doubtfull of thende hath caused me to writ, phaps ye will sey I may have the peace, if any thing I doubt surelie that may not I, safelie do, no, nor willnot, but if yo" auethoritie and willing peceable myndes will no farther stretch towards the reprehending of this mannes unshamefast demeaner, one onlie thing have I for my self, that I have written to yo", let thende be such as fortune then hath willed, I protest to yo" here by my lres, that neither I, nor any of myne will or meane to have any thing to do w* the said Mr. Wroughton or any his comptices, if ye swelling pride, envy or dysdayne sholde cause them to follow their accustomed demeaner, so that we must of force be dryven to defend o'selves, we wold be also hartelie sory therfore. And hereof I shall desire yo" all be witnes. What tumultes, what byckerings, this man w' thother fensors of his sect hath of late stired and caused, and dailie goeth about to stire I need not to writ, for ye cannot be of his Countie and strangers in thes causes, should I writ the cause why this man w' the rest of his evill dis- posed fellowes hang on Mr. Wroughton no, I may not. They are of yo" famelie (Mr. Barwick*), and yo" know not these things, yt may be yo" know them and cannot redres them, and phaps they bring sorrow to yo" hart, therfore I certain- lie know yo" meaning to be good by olde proofe therof, I onlie wishe thes people to be reformed. And he that saw Powells behavio' to me, I have sent him wt my lres to make report therof. And if nede be, to be sworen theron, And this fare ye well, from Lytlecott the second of October. “Your loving frind, ““W. DaRRELL.” Directed. ‘To the right worshippfull and Mente ffrindes John Seynt oa, John Ernley, John Barwick: and Richard epaipeethiy ll, Esquiers, geve thes.” Sir Franis Walsyngham to W. Darell. S I thanke you for your kynd and lyberall offer. I woold fyrst be glad to deserve, before the yelding to accept any thing from you. I doe assure you the pyttye I have of your oppression movethe me to doe for you what I may, and not any regard of benefyt as you shall hereafter more at large understand by my servant Stobbs. And so in the mean tyme I comyt you to the protectyon of the Almyghtye. At Barnes the x“ of Maye 1589, “Yor assured frend, “FRA, WALSYNGHAM. “T can not but advyce you to staye all proceadinges ageynst S' Tho. Wrough- tons men, for that I am in hope to end all controversye between you I wyll use your letter w* all secracye.” Directed. ‘‘To my verie loving frend Mr. William Darell.”’ Before we part with our hero it may be well, in order to afford a clearer insight to his disposition, to print a couple of his letters differing in character: the first which was noticed at page 217 (vol. * Sir Thomas Wroughton aed (2nd wife). Kok dau. and cates of J ohn Barwick of Wilcot. By C. E. Long, Esq. 211 iv.) of the previous Article, addressed to Anthony Hinton; the other to his cousin Reginald Scriven. *““Yor Jres make mencon that you understand I beare you displeasure, and that yt hath appeared by sundry attempts of myne of late, groundinge my quarell upon words of Cawley, who doth utterly deny yt, verily I have heard by a longe tyme you have not byn well, but so farr to be distempered, as by yo" lres appeareth, I knew not That you were the Autho™ of all ill attempts and secreat workings, of all wt I knewe nothinge before the receipt of those lres. Yf you had expressed those attempts, the matter would appeare the playner, for sure I am you have uttered as foolishe as that, I have heard saye that you have not byn well a good while, but so farr distempered I knew not. That you had byn run into any suche distemperature and unseasonablenes I would not have thought yt, had not yo" owne lres expressed yt, That maketh me also to knowe that Cawleys adv'tisements were not altogether wout matter and truthe, that shewed me that you were one that envied me, and other watch- inge to do harme, when occasion should rise, That you were the setter on of the tennts of Chilton in all their p'tended villanies, This can foure psons witnes, honester men then he. But in the latter pte of yo" lres, very excellent in yt self, you say very magnifically that you did little looke fo" suche hard dealinge at my hands, you say magnifically that, I pray where dwell you or what pa- rents came you from, that you take yt, or howe cometh yt about, that I have so muche forgotten my self, there is nothinge but hard dealinge in yo" mouthe. Yf you have lent me money at any tyme, as yo" lres mencon, w® hath not byn past wise, once xx" and another x". Another tyme I remember you would, and in faith I never sent to you for yt, nor neded yt not, w* lone of yo" was all- wayes upon good pawne of plate, and not above three monethes or sixe. But nowe you haye upbrayed me w yt, I trust you have yo" peniworthes and are satisfied, yf not send me somuch plate, and I will lend you somuche money as ever you lent me and twise as longe. And then are you double aunswered upon that point, that you say I brake day w" you I cannot forbeare you, for playnly and truly you do lye in yt, And lyinge in a miser is a miserable thinge. But yt is allways proper to base condicon. And further, in yo" lres you say that yf you have honestly and faithfully travelled in my causes, you are ill repayed w'* hard dealinge. What cause of myne that you should be so traveled in, and so mightie in remembraunce w' you I cannott gesse. But sure I am that I have in many things borne w you, And suffred harmes and losses by you; And used you allwayes better then belonged to yo" condicon. But I will mend yt and peead in truth as I think good, gevinge you w“ all to understand that I am not he that is in erro" or hath not what to followe. And this for aunswere to yo" lres written fo" some devise. ‘‘He that fo' all yo" secreat envy, ‘tand private malice must lyve by you.” “‘Cosin, my helth not so well servinge me as it hath downe, whereby I cannot visyte frinds nor follow my bussynes as I have bynn accostomed to do hearto- fore, 1 am dryven oftner to Letters to aoquitt me in the one, and to expresso * Gen. Record Oftice, London. oh Darell c sorreepondene. " Misc. 458, Brom tty r- 212 Wild Darell of Littlecote. and serve me in thother, more then willingly I would To yo" my cosin and frinde, I woulde a letell complayne me of Infortunyte, my cosin the lyffe we have in this worldell is shorte, and to the happyest somwhat of Trouble, But to the afflycted what it is of infelycitie, none but the afflycted can only therin justly speake. To ease the lyffe of man hear, thoughe nothinge cann make it justly pleasant, I fynde that frynds do wourke much therin, And frinds ar got- ten bound and kepte by bloude or deserte, deserte I take not too for the least. Myself a man much of infortunyte, thoughe to many that ar right good neare in bloode, and som of the better sorte, and to som have also not deserved amisse. And could not have lyved too but to som have bynn right good, yeat have I not receaved that in clearenes at any tyme of any one that myght justly bynd me, but whether destinye, chaunce, or that that is called fortune, or my devylyshe neg- lygences or and yll deservynge be the cause unto this day, as a man troubled, and therby of noe good judgement I could not deserve, But what a man un- luckye am I. I will therfore at this tyme call to memory the good things I have receved and not requitted, And after I will offer my self as one that certynely hadd ever a mynde to requitt all things to make satisfaction for the same. And so farr therin to peeade, that it serve may hereafter for indifferent frindshipp in things well compounded. And for reasonable favour in reasonable causes that maye be. My Lorde whom yo" serve and I love, and have done before all other, nor any was more glader, not the nearest bloude to him, of his advancement then I was. When he was solicytor he certeynly was, and I may yet seye it, my good frind, and I stonde a barren lover only for it, I receaved many bene- fitts of him, I hadd many tyme counsell and paid nothing, I hadd secreatly ad- vice of him, w*" was more, I hadd many favoures as his letters and requests tendinge to my pfytt, O that I might not even heare sey too, that he hadd binn my good Lorde also—But so that 1 may not be ungrateful for things passed, And if it may be to have him my good and indifferent Lorde, I pray yo" move, and as yo" may lett fall in substaunce this. I havea mannor standinge in good sorte wt me, of the valewe of ecc" by the year, in every condition not to be had. This will I convey to my Lorde and M" Harry that hath maryed my kinswoman, and to his eyers, in suche sorte as I now have it of that valewe, if I dy wtout heyer male of my body begotten. And that this I will do, not sett it downe only in letters, but I will also enter into covenant or be bounde in statute of v m' for the doinge of it, wt this condition added to it more, that if I fortune to have eyer of my body, Then shall my Lord have one M mares payd him or to his w‘"in three yeares after, or ells shall he or his have soe much payde after my decesse, wtin one year as froma friend. This in choyse. To this what is said and howe it is taken, I would gladly knowe, my health not being good I myght know him for my frind to my comfort, And as yo" ar my cosyn, so do I take to have a portion in yo", and do make bold of yo". So I pray yo" to thincke, for so shall yo" fynd it, That in me and myne shall alwayes be a parte for yo", wt my comendations. I do also pray yo" that as yo" may, I may hear from yo", at my lodging the xvij of June 1583. “Yor Loving cosin, ‘fand frind, W. DARreExt. “‘To my lovinge cosin and assured frind, Mr. Reynard Scriven geve thes.” Endorsed. ‘‘To M™ Scriven geve thes.” By C. E. Long, Esq. 213 It has been previously asserted that, until the publication of Rokeby, and of Aubrey’s Memoir of Judge Popham, in the “Let- ters from the Bodleian,” no printed account of this Littlecote tra- gedy could be met with. Researches were made in the library of the British Museum for one or two old works of the period bearing on such subjects, such as ‘A Mass of Murders,” printed in 1595; “« London’s Cry,” in 1620; and “ G'od’s Revenge,” in 1621, but they have not been found. Nevertheless there is in a modern compilation called “ Anecdotes and Biography, selected from the Portfolio of a dis- tinguished literary character lately deceased,” and collected and edited by “L. T. Rede,” a story somewhat similar. My attention was drawn to it by the kindness of Mr. Hunter of the Record Office. At page 41, second edition 1799, we have a tale commencing thus. “Tn a county verging on London, lived within this century, .&c., &e.” “The counsel himself” it is stated in conclusion “is a peer with at least £10,000 per annum.” It may be that Mr. Rede, or the “literary character,’ may have heard the Littlecote story, and endeavoured to give it greater effect by fixing it on some unnamed living parties. This story, nearly word for word, is the one re- counted in Burke’s Commoners, vol. u. p. 12, of the “Alterations and Additions.” There is, however, this exception, viz. that Mr. Burke hus fastened it upon “an ancient and respectable family in Wiltshire,” and by so doing has virtually stamped it as the Little- cote story. But we now come to another, and a real narrative bearing a most exact similarity to our Wiltshire legend. This was lately re- marked by Mr. John Bruce, while employed in the arrangement of his Index at the State Paper Office, and obligingly made known to me. In a letter dated “Hague, May 30, 1616,” from Dudley, afterwards Sir Dudley, Carleton, then our Ambassador in Holland, to his friend, Mr. John Chamberlain, and addressed to him “at Mr. Richard Chamberlain’s house in Aldermanburie,” the following passage occurs. “ We hear” he writes “of a bloudie accident on the Archduke’s side,’ (he means, of course, in Flanders) “ where two men came masqued into a midwife’s house, and carried her away, partly by force partly by persuasion, toa woman in child-bed whom she found 214 Wild Darell of Littlecote. likewise masqued ; and after she had done her office the child was presently taken by these fellowes and cast into a fire, which was made in the chamber for that purpose, and consumed to ashes, the mother crying owt and exclayming uppon them for that crueltie, which she sayde in the midwife’s hearing was the fifth time they had used in like sort upon her children. This will not quit your Mrs. Vincent, because though these men were barbarous the woman was in some sort compassionit, but I expect before long to heare your Catholique gentlewoman putt into the number of Saints as well as Garnett and his companion, whose pictures and names I saw in the Jesuit’s Legend at Augusta.” There is no further mention of this story in Carleton’s subse- quent letters. It may readily be imagined with what buoyant ex- citement the contributor of this Article on ‘‘ Wild Darell” hurried off to refer to the “Court and Times of James the First,” contain- ing Chamberlain’s letters to Carleton, in the not altogether despe- rate hope of finding some allusion to the nearly precise parallel at Littlecote, then a tale only twenty-seven years old. Not defeated by again finding nothing in the printed letters, he then hastened to the Museum to test their accuracy by a reference to the original MS. It appears that Chamberlain wrote two letters, one dated June 8th, the other June 22nd, but strange to say, he never even noticed the dark tale at all. It is clear that Carleton’s letter was received by him, and that his letter, dated June 8th, was in reply to it, as we find in this latter (although for some unexplained rea- son the passage is omitted in the printed copy), the acknowledge- ment, that, “Two days since I received both your letters of the 24th and 30th of last month.”’ In the face of these recent discov- eries we dare not affirm that we have yet thoroughly sifted Darell’s history; but, as regards his crowning enormity, this Littlecote legend, my anticipation is that nothing will be discovered to bear it out, and, individually, I must be content, to remain, and peradven- ture to stand alone in my unbelief, the “sceptical archeologist” cast aside with somewhat of compassionate disdain by my more credulous but very worthy friend and school-fellow, the author of the interesting and admirable article headed “Wiltshire” in a late number of the Quarterly Review. CO. EE. L. 215 Che Dead Drummer: A LEGEND OF SALISBURY PLAIN, 1786. SN Friday, 16th June 1786, a sailor, by name Gervase Mat- cham, attended by a companion, went before James Easton Esq. the Mayor of Salisbury, for the purpose of making a voluntary declaration that he had committed a murder in Huntingdonshire about seven years previously. But his story was so confused and his conduct so strange, that the Mayor entertained doubts of his sanity; and accordingly gave him into safe custody until an answer might be obtained from the Town-clerk of Huntingdon, with whom Mr. Turner the Salisbury Town-clerk was thereupon directed to put himself in communication. On the following Tuesday morning a letter arrived from the Town-clerk of Huntingdon, declaring that it was quite true that a murder had been committed near that town, at the peried stated; and adding, that diligent search had been made for the perpetrator thereof at the time, but to no effect. This information, though scanty, was sufficient to create a strong suspicion against the pri- soner, who was accordingly had up the next day before a full bench of Justices, in whose presence he made the following confes- sion. “In the early part of his life he had been engaged in various employments by sea and land, particularly in the services of Cap- _tain O’Kelly, and Mr. Dymock of Oxford Street, London, as a jockey. About seven years since he enlisted into a regiment then lying at Huntingdon, (the name or number he could not remember) ; that after he had been in the corps about three weeks, he was travelling upon the turnpike road, about four miles from Hunting- don in company with a drummer, about 17 years of age, the son of a sergeant in the regiment [name, Jones], when words arising about the poor lad’s refusing to return and drink at a public house they had passed, Matcham knocked him down, and then, as he declares, first conceived the idea of murdering him, which, after 216 The Dead Drummer: a Legend of Salisbury Plain. some struggles on the part of the unfortunate youth, he effected by cutting his throat with a clasp-knife. He then took from his pockets about six guineas in gold, money entrusted to him by the sergeant his father; and leaving the body by the way-side, made the best of his way to London, where he got work for some time upon the craft on the Thames at Tower wharf. From that time he had been in various employments as a seaman, in France, the West Indies, and in Russia. He was last on board the Sampson man of war, lying off Plymouth, whence he and his companion John Shepherd (a native of the Soke in Winchester) were lately discharged. The unhappy man further declared that with the ex- ception of this murder, he had at no time done any injury to society ;—that until the moment of committing it, he had not the least idea thereof;—and that he had no provocation from the de- ceased, excepting that he gave him ill language. But from that fatal hour, he had, he said, been a stranger to all enjoyment of life or peace of mind, the recollection thereof perpetually haunting his imagination, and at times rendering his life a burden almost insup- portable:—that in travelling with Shepherd on Thursday the 15th inst. upon the road to Salisbury, they were overtaken near Wood- yates Inn by a thunder storm, in which he saw several strange and dismal spectres; particularly one in the appearance of a female, towards which he walked up, when it instantly sank into the earth and a large stone rose up in its place;—that the stones rolled upon the ground before him, and often came dashing against his feet.” Such were the forms in which the terrors of a guilty conscience arrayed themselves. His comrade John Shepherd saw not the spectres, but he corroborated the story so far as related to the ex- ternal deportment of the unhappy man, who, he said, was often running about like one distracted, and anon falling on his knees and imploring mercy. When more composed, he questioned him as to the reason of his extraordinary conduct, when Matcham at once acknowledged himself a murderer, and begged Shepherd to deliver him into the hands of justice at the next place they might reach, for life was hateful, and his sleepless nights crowded with visions of misery and woe. The Dead Drummer: a Legend of Salisbury Plain. — 217 Both men having now been heard, the prisoner persisted in his confession, though he declined signing it; and as his manner no longer indicated anything like aberration of mind, he was com- mitted to the city-gaol in order to take his trial at the ensuing Huntingdon assizes. His companion Shepherd was at the same time bound in a recognizance to give evidence of what he had heard him confess. This affair having been re-published in the London Journals, soon attracted general attention; and on the following Thursday, 22nd June, two letters reached Salisbury, both of which are inter- esting. The first is from John, fourth Earl of Sandwich. To the Worshipful the Mayor of Salisbury. ‘« Hertford Street. “Str. Having thrown my eyes by accident on the enclosed article in yester- day’s Morning Post, I take the earliest opportunity to inform you that a murder of a drummer within four miles of Huntingdon happened about the time men- tioned in the article, and the circumstances appear very similar to those therein described. I must most earnestly recommend it to you to detain the man, and to write to me for further particulars, with which I will take care that you shall be fully supplied. I must beg at the same time that you will let me know every thing that has appeared on the examination of the man before you, or whatever can be collected from him upon any further investigation, The drum- mer was killed and his body found at a place called Weybridge, between Bugden and Alconbury, in the great North road. I am, Sir, your obedient, humble servant, “« SANDWICH, “P.S. Ihave dated this from my house in London, intending to have put it into the post to-morrow in town; but as I think the business requires despatch, have sent it from hence by express. ‘Maidenhead Bridge, 21 June 1786. The other letter is from Owen Fann, Esq. the coroner of the county of Huntingdon. To the Worshipful the Mayor of Salisbury. ° “Srr. On reading in a newspaper yesterday, of a drummer-boy being mur- dered by a sailor, it struck me with an idea that it might be the same drummer that was murdered in Huntingdonshire, but that I think the offender’s name was then different, and his being called a sailor did not confirm my first appre- hensions: but by the account I have just read in the Morning Post I think there is no doubt of the man you have committed being the real person. I was the coroner who took the inquisition on view of the body of the drummer. If I re- collect, the offender was then a late recruit in the same regiment with the drummer boy, with whom he went to the Officer, Major Reynolds, then of Did- 0 218 The Dead Drummer: a Legend of Salisbury Plain. dington, and now of St. Neots, Huntingdonshire, for subsistence and recruiting money, to be paid to the boy’s father who was the enlisting sergeant: and between Bugden and Alconbury with Weston, in the said county, he the said boy was found murdered by the side of the road leading to York, on a Sunday morning; and it was thought that the offender made off towards York. The boy’s throat was cut, and a pocket-knife found a little way from the body; and, as well as I recollect, the money was about that sum. The spot where the body was found was about four miles from Huntingdon: I cannot here recollect the name the offender went by; he might have been a sailor by the name of Matcham, and enlisted by another name in Major Reynold’s corps. I cannot in this haste of writing recollect the time:—I think it was in August;—nor the year; but it was at a time when the Huntingdonshire Militi® were encamped in Essex, be- - cause the person who would have taken the inquisition instead of me was gone thither. The man was advertised and sought after very much, and a full description given of him; and I recollect that a tooth was wanting in his mouth before, but whether upper or under I cannot say. This may be of some use till T hear further, as I think a person will be sent over, perhaps the sergeant (if living) or his wife, whoever can swear to the person of the man. I shall leave this part to-morrow and go to my own residence at Huntingdon, and will then look into the inquisition, and give you a further account, if necessary; or most probably such person as I mentioned before will be sent over on purpose. You will please to excuse any omissions and incorrect matters which you may find in this hasty epistle, from, Sir, Your most obedient, humble servant, ‘© OWEN FANN. “‘London, Wednesday, 21 June 1786. “P.S. If there be a tooth wanting in the fore part of his mouth, that must, with the other circumstances, be conviction enough for detainer at present. If not, he may be an innocent person disordered in his mind; and having heard of the murder or having conversed with the murderer, may have improperly told the tale as of himself.” On the receipt of this letter at Salisbury, Matcham’s mouth was examined, and a lost front tooth corroborated Mr. Fann’s letter. He admitted likewise that he did enlist under the false name of Jarvis, to avoid discovery, having previously deserted from on board a vessel. Justice therefore was allowed to take her course. The Ingoldsby legend entitled “ The Dead Drummer,” founded on the foregoing narrative, differs slightly in some of its minor features: but as it would be vain to attempt to adjust the discre- pancies of the two accounts, we may be satisfied that, in the present instance, poetic licence has not carried the scene entirely beyond the sympathetic range of the dwellers on Salisbury Plain. The Dead Drummer: a Legend of Salisbury Plain. Tue Deap DrumMMER: A Lecenp or Sauisspury Puan. By Tuomas Incoxpssy, Esq.* Oh! Salisbury Plain is bleak and bare; At least, so I’ve heard many people declare, For I fairly confess I never was there. Not a shrub nor a tree, Nor a bush can you see; No hedges, no ditches, no gates, no stiles, Much less a cottage or house for miles. It’s a very sad thing to be caught in the rain When night’s coming on upon Salisbury Plain. Now I'd have you to know, That a great while ago, The best part of a century, may be, or so, Across the same Plain so dull and so dreary A couple of travellers wayworn and weary Were making their way. Their profession, you’d say Ata single glance did not admit of a query. The pump-handled pigtail and whiskers worn then With scarce an exception by seafaring men ; The jacket, the loose trowsers ‘‘bows’d up” together—all Guiltless of braces as those of Charles Wetherall; The pigeon-toed step and the rollicking motion Bespake them two genuine sons of the ocean; And showed in a moment their real characters. (The accent’s so placed on this word by our Jack Tars.) The one in advance was sturdy and strong, With arms uncommonly bony and long; And his Guernsey shirt Was all pitch and dirt, Which sailors don’t think inconvenient or wrong. He was very broad=breasted And very deep-chested ; His sinewy frame correspond with the rest did: Except as to height, for he could not be more At the most, you would say, than some five feet four, And if measured, perhaps had been found a thought lower. The other, his friend and companion, was taller By five or six inches, at least, than the smaller. From his air and his mien It was plain to be seen * The late Rey. Richard Barham. 219 220 The Dead Drummer: a Legend of Salisbury Plain. That he was, or had been, A something between The regular ‘‘ Jack” and the ‘Jolly Marine.” For though he would give an occasional hitch, Sailor-like, to his slops, there was something, the which On the whole savoured more of the pipe-clay than pitch. Such were now the two men who appeared on the Hill, Harry Waters the tall one, the short ‘‘Spanking Bill.” To be caught in the rain, I repeat it again, Is extremely unpleasant on Salisbury Plain. And when with a good soaking shower there are blended Blue lightnings and thunder, the matter’s not mended. Such was the case In this wild dreary place | On the day that I’m speaking of now, when the brace Of travellers alluded to quickened their pace, Till a good steady walk became more like a race, To get quit of the tempest which held them in chase. Louder and louder Than mortal gunpowder The heavenly artillery kept crashing and roaring, The lightning kept flashing, the rain too kept pouring, While they, helter-skelter In vain sought for shelter From what I’ve heard termed ‘‘a regular peiter.” But never a screen Could be any where seen, Or an object, except that on one of the rises An old way-post showed Where the Lavington road Branched off to the left from the one to Devizes. And thither the footsteps of Waters seemed tending, Though a doubt might exist of the course he was bending, To a landsman at least, who wherever he goes, Is content for the most part to follow his nose; While Harry kept backing And ‘‘filling” and ‘tacking ;”’ Two nautical terms which, I’ll wager a guinea, are Meant to imply What you, Reader, and I Would call going zigzag, and not rectilinear. * * * ~~ The Dead Drummer : a Legend of Salisbury Plain. 221 To ‘return to our muttons.”+ This mode of progression At length upon Spanking Bill made some impression. “Hullo, messmate, what cheer ? How queer you do steer” Cried Bill, whose short legs kept him still in the rear. “Why, what’s in the wind, Bo?—What is it you fear ?” For he saw in a moment that something was frightning His shipmate much more than the thunder and lightning. ‘Fear ?” stammered out Waters, ‘Why, Him,—don’t you see What faces that Drummer-boy’s making at me ? How he dodges me so Wherever I go— What is it he wants with me, Bill,—do you know ?” “What Drummer-boy, Harry ?” cries Bill in surprise, With a brief exclamation that ended in POVOS./ a Uke ‘What Drummer-boy, Waters ?—the coast is all clear ; We have'nt got never no Drummer-boy here.” ‘Why there! don’t you see How he’s following me ? Now this way, now that way, and won’t let me be. Keep him off, Bill,—look here— Don’t let him come near; Only see how the blood-drops his features besmear ! What, the dead come to life again,—Bless me,—Oh dear.” Bill remarked in reply, “This is all very queer, What,—a Drummer-boy, bloody too, eh! well, I never! I can’t see no Drummer-boy here whatsumdever.” “Not see him—why there,—look he’s close by the post. Hark, hark, how he drums at me now ;—he’s a ghost. Oh mercy” roared Waters, “do keep him off, Bill: And Andrew, forgive !—I’ll confess all, I will ; (ll make a clean breast; And as for the rest, You may do with me just what the lawyers think best. But haunt me not thus—let these visitings cease, And, your vengeance accomplished, Boy, leave me in peace,” Harry paused for a moment,—then turning to Bill, Who stood with his mouth open, steady and still, Began spinning what nauticals term “a tough yarn,” Viz. his tale of what Bill called ‘this precious consarn.” [The “tough yarn” was a confession which Harry thereupon made to his comrade, to the effect, that his name was not W aters + Revenons a nos moutons. Yr. 222 The Dead Drummer: a Legend of Salisbury Plain. but Gervase Matcham,—that he had been a soldier, and reached the rank of sergeant,—that he and a drummer-boy named Andrew Brand had been selected by his Colonel to carry some regimental pay to a detachment at a distance,—that on passing over Salisbury Plain, the Tempter urged him to secure the treasure to himself and to take the life of Andrew,—that after a conversation with the Fiend, he accomplished “the deed that damned him,” and sought to hide his shame by going to sea; but after seeking death in flood and fight for fifteen years, inexorable Fate had dragged him back to the very scene of his villainy. His confession finished, —his companion says | ‘Hark ye, Waters, or Matcham, whichever’s your purser-name, T’other, your own is, I’m sartain, the worser name: Twelve years have we lived on like brother and brother, Now—Your course lies one way, and mine lies another.” “No William, it may not be so, Blood calls for blood, T’is Heaven’s decree. And thou with me this night must go And give me to the gallows-tree. Ha! see, he smiles—he points the way— On, William, on!—no more delay.” Now Bill, as the story as told to me, goes, And who, as his last speech sufficiently shows, Was ‘‘a regular trump,”—did not like to ‘‘turn Nose,” But then came a thunder clap louder than any Of those that preceded, though they were so many. And hark! as its rumblings subside in a hum, What sound mingles too ?—by the Hokey—a Drum ! I remember I once heard my grandfather say, That some sixty years since he was going that way, When they showed him the spot Where the gibbet—was not— On which Matcham’s corse had been hung up to rot. It had fall’n down ; but how long before, he’d forgot. And they told him, I think, at the Bear in Devizes, Some town where the Sessions are held, or the ’Sizes, That Matcham confessed, And made a clean breast To the Mayor; but that after he’d had a night’s rest, And the storm had subsided, he pooh-pooh’d his friend, Swearing all was a lie from beginning to end ; The Dead Drummer: a Legend of Salisbury Plain. 223 Said he’d only been drunk— That his spirits had sunk At the thunder,—the storm put him into a funk: That in fact he had nothing at all on his conscience, And found out, in short, he’d been talking great nonsense. But one Mr. Jones Comes forth and depones, That fifteen years ago he had heard certain groans On his way to Stonehenge to examine the stones, 4 Described in a work of the late Sir John Soane’s ; That he’d followed the moans, And, led by their tones, Found a raven a-picking a Drummier-boy’s bones. Then the Colonel wrote word From the King’s Forty-third That the story was certainly true which they’d heard : For that one of their Drummers and one Sergeant Matcham, Had ‘‘ brushed with the dibs” and they never could catch’em. So Justice was sure, though a long time she lagged, And the Sergeant in spite of his ‘‘ gammon,” got scragged ; And the people averred That an ugly black bird The same raven, t’was hinted, of whom we have heard, Though the story, I own, appears rather absurd, Was seen (Gervase Matcham not being interred) To roost all that night on the murderer’s gibbet An odd thing, if so,—and, it may be, a fib.—It However’s a thing Nature’s laws don’t prohibit. Next morning they add, that ‘‘ black gentleman” flies out Having picked Matcham’s nose off, and gobbled his eyes out. J. W. 224 ie + Che Picts, By the Rev. J. L. Ross, M.A., Oxon. Vicar of Avebury and Monkton. WSN a paper which I drew up some time since for the Archzo- ES logical Journal, I endeavoured to shew that the Druidical remains in this county were the work of the Phcenicians, who not merely had a very early commercial intercourse with Cornwall, but subsequently colonized to a considerable extent the South Western district of England, and to a still greater extent Ireland. It has been observed however by Pinkerton and others, among whom we may mention Barry in his history of the Orkneys, that both in Orkney and other parts of Scotland, stones, pillars, circles, and tumuli are to be found, similar to those which are met with in some of the Southern districts of England, and particularly Stonehenge; and they would hence infer that neither Stonehenge nor what are usually considered as Druidical circles and stones were erected by the Druids or Pheenicians, but were the works either of a later age, or were the memorials of a Saxon or Scandinavian race. In this view there would appear to be the same jealousy of Stukeley enter- tained by these writers and those who adopt their opinions, which has, I am afraid, not been confined to their country or age. Now without assuming Stukeley to be an infallible guide on subjects of antiquarian interest, or subscribing in all particulars either to his views or deductions, many of which are confessedly fanciful and have received little credit, the attention that has been recently paid to such antiquarian remains in this county by several writers, would seem to indicate that the ground plan of the two great temples or circles of Abury and Stonehenge as laid down by Stukeley, namely, in the latter circle, of a mere round open build- ing with approaches, and in the former, of a Dracontic erection, has resulted in a decided disposition in most quarters to receive his statement of the appearance of these circles in his time, as well as their probable design. That Aubrey the first discoverer of Abury By the Rev. J. L. Ross. 225 should not have observed many things afterwards discovered by Stukeley is not surprising, as: he made a very cursory survey of Abury at least, and formed very naturally an imperfect conception of the original shape of the building: nor isit at all matter of sur- prise that he should not have had made any mention of the avenue to Beckhampton, as that important feature of Stukeley’s ground- plan, namely, the serpent’s tail, was then much less perceptible than the other avenue or the head of the serpent terminating on Over- ton Hill, owing to its passing through fields and meadows employed as arable and pasture land, through which no public road had been formed, and from which the stones of this approach or avenue had been necessarily removed. If Aubrey had leisure or inclination to make the enquiries which his successor Stukeley afterwards did during a series of visits extending over several years, he would then have heard something of the doings of certain un-antiquarian farmers, as Fowler and Green, who were even still more successful than the Herostratus Tom Robinson in destroying almost every vestige of the Beckhampton avenue at least, with the exception of two of the largest stones still existing, nearly midway between the circles and Beckhampton, where it was supposed, upon good grounds, to terminate. Any one who has remarked the cottages and walls of premises in the upper village of Abury, must have presumed that there had been either some considerable quarry in the neighbourhood from which these stones were then taken, (for the buildings elsewhere are usually of brick), or must incline to Stukeley’s opinion that they were formed from a large assortment or collection of stones, similar in all respects to those used in the circles and Kennet avenue, namely, the Grey-Wethers, most pro- bably conveyed from the valley of stones on the road between Abury and Marlborough. If moreover it can be proved, a’ is ad- mitted, that the Kennet avenue from its gyrations and other pecu- liar features, is the head of the serpent emerging from the circles at Abury, there is then a very high degree of probability, amounting I conceive to moral certainty, that the other avenue, partly observed and partly traced by Stukeley, was the serpent’s tail, or very unnecessarily and unreasonably the ancient and wise 226 The Picts. builders of these mysterious erections must have allowed themselves in a “‘dusus nature,” or an animal with a body and head but with- out a tail. They had not even the apology of the eccentric Lord Monboddo who entertained a notion that mankind were originally created with tails, but in course of ages, from their sedentary habits like the Simia or monkey race, wore them away by sitting upon them. I proceed now however to enquire how far Pinkerton and Barry are correct in depriving the Pheenicians and their sacred and literary order the Druids, of their claim to be the builders of the circles so frequently found in Britain, or rather I should say to enquire who were the authors of many similar structures elsewhere, who are confessedly not of the Pheenician or Druidical race. From the laborious enquiries of Sir William Betham, the Ulster King of Arms in Ireland, and many other modern writers, it has been proved by the testimony of very ancient historians, as Gildas and Nennius, &c., that the original inhabitants of the Central and Northern divisions of Britain were Picts. “This” says Dr. Me Pherson, minister of Slate in Skye, (Dissertation on Ancient Cale- donians, section xii.) “was an established tradition a thousand years ago, that the Picts were the original inhabitants of the Northern di- vision of Britain.” Bede says, in his Ecclesiastical History, “ that they came to Caledonia from Scythia, the European part of which, according to Pliny, comprehends Germany.” The authority of this venerable writer was never questioned on this head; and a be- lief has ever since obtained that the Picts were a different race from the Gauls who possessed the Southern parts of Britain. By the Pheenicians on their arrival in Cornwall, these aborigines were cal- led in their language Britons, or painted people, which is more properly the derivation of the word than that of Tin, which is commonly assigned to it. When the Romans subsequently inva- ded Britain, they seem to have merely changed or translated this term into Picti, a Latin word expressing the same meaning, namely, the painted people. These two names however were not the generic designation of the aboriginal inhabitants of this coun- try, who were it has been satisfactorily shewn, either Cymbri By the Rev. J. L. Ross. 227 or Cimbri, from a German or Teutonic word signifying a warrior, or warlike. The ancient writers have universally described the Cimbri as a tall, gigantic, and brave people, and Cesar describes them as being originally equally warlike and successful as the Gauls, or the principal body of the Celtic or Phoenician race. Whitaker considers that the “names Celtx, Galatze, and Gauls belong to the Gael,’ or the Phenician race; but as the languages of the Cymry and Gael are perfectly distinct, they must be independent nations; just on the same principle that the Tyrrheni and Pelasgi were distinct people. His language is as follows:—If natural affinity produces similarity of language, the reverse produces diver- sity of language; on this principle I am persuaded that the Pelasgi are a different people from the “Tyrrhenians.” From this and circumstances of a kindred nature, Whitaker was convinced that the Cymri, and Gauls or Celtze are distinct nations, and had arrived by different routes into Britain; “the Cimbri,’” he says, “from the north, and the Gael by a route to the south of Mount Hoemus and the Alps.” The Ecclesiastical historian, Bede, is also of opinion that the Cimbri came to Caledonia or Scotland from Scythia in Germany. Sir W. Betham has given several pedigrees of the Celtic and Gothic nations, and among others, one in relation to the Cimbri, which deserves, he conceives, consideration. The Cimbri were a nation from the North of Europe, who inhabited Jutland, or the Cimbric Chersonesus. There were two great divisions of this race, the Caledonian Cymbri who peopled the British Islands and were afterwards called Picts, and the Cymbri who invaded Gaul, and were destroyed by the Roman General Marius, B.c. 103. “Plutarch (says Mr. Humphrey Lloyd’) in his history of Marius affirmeth, that the Cymbri departed out of a far country, and that it was not known whence they came, nor whither they went, but, like clouds, they issued into France and Italy with the Almayns. Whereupon the Romans supposed that they had been Germans, because they had big bodies, with sharp and horrible eyes. So much he. Since then he hath left their origin unknown; and . Breviary of Great Britain. 228 The Picts. our Chronicles do testify, how that the Britaynes had always great familiarity with the Northern Germans, as it is like enough that the British Cymbri passed over into Denmark, whereby it was called Cymbrica, and so joining with the Almayns, made war upon the Romans, &c., &c. And to confirm all this, I read late, in a most ancient fragment in the British tongue, how that, long since, there departed a very great army of Britayns into Denmark, which after many valiant wars, in most parts of the worlde, never returned again.” This hypothesis would seem to indicate that Britain had been peopled at some very early period by a race which had at the same time colonized Germany, from which great seat of the Teu- tones, and particularly Denmark and Jutland, emigrations took place to the Northern and Southern divisions of Britain, long previous to the invasion of the Saxons under Hengist and Horsa.! From the former or Caledonian Cymbri, in whom we are at pre- sent more particularly interested, were derived the Welsh, the Cornish, and the Armoricans or Britons, a race still inhabiting Brittany and speaking a language of a nature kindred to the Welsh. These Cymbri having been compelled to forsake Jutland or the Cymbric Chersonesus, owing to an irruption of the sea which devastated their country, seem to have divided into two great bodies, the one of which attempted a settlement in Italy, from which they were driven by Marius, and afterwards obtained some footing in Gaul, while the other division landed in Britain, then or more probably at a much earlier period, and became the principal opposers of Czesar after he had triumphed over the Belgz or Silures, an Iberian race, who inhabited the Southern Maritime districts, These Silures or Belgz are usually considered to be a Celtic race, closely connected with the Gauls or Celts on the oppo- site coast, and may in all probability have been a detachment of Pheenicians, who at an early period discovered and subsequently colonized the more Southern districts of Britain. They were of a dark olive complexion and curly hair, the reverse of the Cimbri or Teutonic races, who were of a lighter hue and had fairer hair. Tacitus’ remarks are as follows :— 1 Sir W. Betham, p. 387, By the Rev. J. L. Ross. 229 “ At the time of the Roman invasion there were three distinct nations inhabiting Britain, the Gael, the Cymbri, and the Belge. The former were those who inhabited South Britain, including Wales, and fought with Cesar; the second were the Caledonians found in North Britain by Agricola,’ (and probably the interior of South Britain) ; ‘and the third were the people from Belgic Gaul, who had formed trifling settlements on the coasts, but were not either numerous or powerful. . . . Jam inclined to think that the ancient Caledonians (the Cymbri or second nation men- tioned) were the first inhabitants of all the British Islands, including Ireland.” . . Tacitus is the first who gives any succinct account of these Northern Britons in his life of Agricola. “ Whether” he “ says the first inhabitants of Britain were natives of the Island, or adventitious settlers, is a question lost in the mists of antiquity. The Britons, like other barbarous nations, have no monuments of their history. They differ in habit and make of their bodies, and have various inferences concerning their origin. The ruddy hair and lusty limbs of the Caledonians indicate a German extraction. That the Silures (or Belgze) were at first a colony of Iberians is concluded, not without probability, from the olive tine- ture of their skin, the natural curl of their hair, and the situation of the country so convenient to the coast of Spain. On the side opposite to Gaul, the inhabitants resemble their neighbours on the continent ; but whether that resemblance is the effect of one com- mon origin, or of the climate in contiguous nations, operating on the make and temperament of the human body, is a point not easy to determine. All circumstances considered, it is rather probable, that a colony from Gaul took possession of a country so inviting by its proximity. You will find in both nations the same religious rites, and the same superstitions. The two languages differ but little. In provoking danger they discover the same ferocity, and in the encounter the same timidity. The Britons, however, not yet en- feebled by long peace, are possessed of superior courage.” There is a distinction drawn between the Caledonians (or Cym- bri) and the Southern Britons (or Celtic race). The former are said to indicate a German origin by fair complexion, sandy hair, 230 The Picts. large and robust form of limbs, while the Silures, who inhabited what is now called South Wales (and formerly the maritime coasts of South Britain), are declared to be of a Spanish race, from their swarthy dark skins and curly hair. “After Tacitus” says Betham, “we hear little of the Caledonians by that name, for, it may almost be said, that they disappear from history. At the period of the decline of the Roman power in Britain, the country which they inhabited was in the possession of a people called the Picts, because they painted their bodies, the very reason their ancestors received the name of Britons from the Pheeni- cians. It would appear, therefore, that the Phcenician Gaelic inva- ders exterminated or expelled the Cymbric Britons from the South of Britain and Ireland; those who escaped were driven to the north, where they were found by Agricola many centuries afterwards, and received a name from the Romans, exactly indicative of that they obtained on their first discovery by the Phcenicians.”! These Belgze are supposed in time to have become amalgamated with the Romans, and to have acquired their customs and language. Gildas, when he describes Cuneglas, speaks of the Latin as his own ? aud other authorities language, “In lingua nostra lanio fulve;’ inform us that the Britons boasted of their knowledge of the Latin language: Tacitus remarks that the Britons in Domitian’s time, “affected even the eloquence of the Latin tongue.” The British Cymbri after many engagements with Cesar were ultimately driven by him towards the Northern Provinces, and finally founded a Pictish Kingdom in Caledonia or Scotland, in the district of Strathclyde near Glasgow and Dumbarton, having Edin- burgh or Dunedin as their capital. Under the name of Picts these Cymbri long retained possession of the Southern division of Scotland, and engaged with Agricola near the Grampian Hills, as recorded by Tacitus in Agricola. The Welsh have constantly af- firmed (that is, the better informed of their writers) that they came from Scotland, and are descendants of the Strathclyde Britons, who were Caledonians or Picts. These Picts or Caledonians we have seen, were regarded by the Romans as the same race, and the 1 Betham, p. 329. OO By the Rev. J. L. Ross. 231 Emperor Constans a.p. 306, found it necessary to come over to Britain, we are informed, to repel the Caledonians and other Picts. The terms, Caledones aliique Picti, were employed by Eumenius in a Panegyrick a.p. 297 and 398; and in the end of the fourth cen- tury Ammianus Marcellinus mentions the Caledonians and Picti as the same people :—‘“ Eo tempore Picti in duas gentes divisi Di- caledones and Vecturiones.”! At that time the Picts were divided into two nations, the Dicaledonians and Vecturiones. The hill in the neighbourhood of Edinburgh called Arthur’s seat, evidently shows that this was the principal settlement or metropolis of the Aboriginal British race, among whom Arthur the British Prince is traditionally celebrated. Many places in the Southern and Western districts of Scotland retain names of Welsh derivation, or the original language, not of the Scots or Celts, but of the Caledonians or Picts. Detachments of the British Picts obtained possession of Cumberland and Wales, subsequently. After a long possession of the Southern and Western districts of Scotland, the Picts suddenly disappeared as a nation from history, but we are informed that they had long been engaged in a struggle with the Northern inhabitants or Scots. These Scots are believed to have been connected with the Pheenicians, and to have colonized the Western Isles or Hebrides, and the Highlands of Scotland from Ireland, which was the principal seat of the Pheenicians or Gaels. The following account from Fordun, details the last struggle and annihilation of the kingdom in Scotland of the Caledonian or Pictish race, the descendants of the Cymbri. “The Picts” (says Sir W. Betham, p. 413) “made good their settlement in Armorica about the same time they subdued Cumber- land, Wales, and Cornwall, and have ever since been there, a dis- tinct people keeping up their language and customs, which closely resemble that of the inhabitants of Wales. . . . After detach- ments of the Picts had made good their conquest of Wales, Corn- wall, and Armorica (or britanny), those who remained in Pictland were engaged in constant wars with the Gael of the Western mountains of North Britain, which country they had, a very short 'Ammian. Marcell, Lib. xxvii. c. 7. 232 The Picts. time before conquered from them; for the Picts and Scots, though they appear as joint invaders of the Roman Province, do not seem to have ever acted in concert, but as independent and unconnected plunderers. The Scots (or Gael) had the sole object of plunder, and it was not a matter of much consideration who was the object. From one incroachment on the Picts they proceeded to another, until they completely exterminated the whole race, under Kenneth Mac Alpine; and but for their colonies in Wales, Cornwall, and Britanny, their descendants would not now exist, but the name of Cymbri would have disappeared from the earth.” “This Kenneth Mac Alpin, King of Scots, having determined on the conquest of the Picts, commanded his troops to destroy not only the men, but also the women and children; and neither to respect sex or holy orders, nor to take prisoners, but to destroy every one with fire and sword. Therefore in the sixth year of his reign, the Picts being much occupied with the defence of their shores against the vexatious and distressing depredations of the Danish pirates, Ken- neth attacked them on their mountainous border, called Drum Al- ban, or the back of Albion, which having passed, he slew many of the Picts, put the rest to flight, and thus conquered and acquired both the kingdoms of the monarchy. The Picts recovered a little by the help of the English, and for four years annoyed Kenneth. But after some ineffectual struggles, and destructive slaughters, in the twelfth year of his reign, he engaged them seven times in one day, and completely destroyed the whole nation of the Picts; and thus was united, under one monarch, the whole country from the Tyne to the Orcades, as was lately prophesied by Saint Adamman, Abbot of Hye, which was, in all respects, confirmed. So, indeed, not only were the kings and generals of that nation destroyed, but also the people, root and branch, and even their language is alto- gether obliterated, so that whatever is found respecting them of old times, is considered by many Apocryphal.”’ “We have now” says Sir W. Betham,! “satisfactorily accounted for the disappearance of the Picts from Scotland, and . . shewn that the Welsh were originally a colony of Picts, who conquered ~The Gael and the Cymbri, 7 By the Rev. J. L. Ross. 233 Wales, after the withdrawing the Roman legions from Britain. The chapter on the Cymbri shews the strong probability, if it does not demonstrate the fact, of their being the same people as the Cimbri who invaded Gaul; if they lose anything by being deprived of their supposed Celtic ancestry, they acquire as ancient and glo- rious a one. Their ancestors, the Cimbri, were always illustrious in arms; often a terror to the mistress of the world, and, eventually, one of her conquerors. It will give them what their triads claim for them—the honour of being the first settlers in Britain ; it will restore to them the undisputed possession of their cherished hero Arthur ; it will shew that the existence and acts of that illustrious champion of his country were not fabulous; in short, it will give the Cimbri an existence in real history, while it only deprives them of an imaginary position which they never occupied. If they were, in a very early age, conquered and expelled from the Southern parts of Britain, and driven to the Northern extremity of the island, by the intruding Phenician Gael,.who, in their turn, were sub- dued and amalgamated with their conquerors the indomitable Romans, they had the honour of resisting, with eifect and success, the invincible legions of that haughty and encroaching people, and preserved their independence by their vigorous arms and un- conquerable hearts; and when the time of retribution arrived, their descendants rushed on the Roman province—extended the bounds of Pictavia beyond the wall—re-conquered a part of their ancient possessions, Cumberland, the northern part of England, the beautiful and romantic Cambria and Cornwall, and even secu- red a part of the province of Gaul, which their descendants have kept to this day, from them called Britanny.” It would appear from Mr. Skeen’s elaborate account of the “High- landers of Scotland,” that this annihilation of the Picts, if it really occurred to the extent here related, had reference merely to the Vecturiones or Southern division of that race, who under the name and the designation of Piccardach had been long separated from the Northern Cymbri or Picts, known generally as the Dicaledones or Cruithni. This Northern division of the Pictish race, had, we learn from their Chronicles, been for ages at variance with the P 234 The Picts. Vecturiones who inhabited the Southern division of Scotland, and, when repeatedly conquered by Angus Mac Fergus, the King of the Vecturiones or Piccardach, invited the assistance of the Dalriads or Hibernian Scots, who had previously effected a settlement in Argyllshire and Cantyre. After numerous engagements, which rendered Angus Mac Fergus finally the Sovereign of the whole Pictish realm, a Prince of the Dalriads or Scots, who had become connected by marriage with the Royal family of the Cruithni or Northern Picts, at length entirely subjugated the Vecturiones, and transferred the Sovereignty of Alban or North Britain to the Scottish race. By this conquest of the Southern Picts, a.p. 342, the Northern division of that people—the Dicaledones or Cruithni— regained their independence, though at a subsequent period amal- gamated with the Dalriads or Scots. It is probably owing to this amalgamation of the Cruithni Picts with the Scots or the Cymbri and Gael, (whose language formed merely different dialects of the universal and primitive tongue,) that we find in the present time two distinct races in the Highlands of Scotland, one resembling the Cymbri or Picts in their ruddy complexion and hair, while the other exhibits the darker hair and features of the Belgze (or Silures) and Celts, thus indicating a more direct and immediate Oriental extraction. The alliances which were formed for upwards of a century by the Northern Picts with the Dalriads or Scots (or more properly the Gae/) against the Vecturiones or Southern division of this race, will account for their almost complete extermination, their own preservation, and their amalgamation with the Gael or Scots. Such would seem to be the descent of the present Scottish . Highlanders: though it is probable that the Aborigines of the Orkneys were a more ancient colony from the ‘Northern Hive.” But it is time now to make some enquiries respecting the original inhabitants of the Orkneys, which, previous to the Conquest by the Norsemen in a.p. 870, were regarded as a Pictish race. Ifso, and there is no reason to doubt the correctness of this belief, they must have arrived from Jutland or some other part of the Northern Coasts; driven from what has been well designated “the Great Northern Hive;” and are believed to have long remained in posses- By the Rev. J. L. Ross. 235 sion of these Islands. The principal question for us at present to consider is, what connexion they had with the Phenicians or Cel- tic race, to whom have been ascribed the erection of Stonehenge and Abury, and other supposed monuments of Druidism? Though the Celtic and Cymbric races had no connexion for many ages, there is little doubt that they retained many of the original religious cus- toms and rites which were probably, nay must have been, univer- sal in a very early age. As Stukeley and other writers have shewn there are numerous similar customs, religious and others, of a kindred sort, which have been discovered among nations distant in time and locality, and among others the worship of the serpent and the same deities under different names, representations of the Deity (as in Persia of a figure in a circle with wings), of circles and monumental pillars or stones, as in Egypt and other parts of the East. If then the original inhabitants of the Orkneys came over from the North- ern Coasts at a very remote period, they would naturally bring with them this kind of structure or circle, whether for religious or civil uses. A more simple description of building whether for religious, judicial, or other civil objects could not certainly have been adopted; and its form representing the Sun or the first visible deity worshipped on the declension of mankind into idolatry, was the most obvious form these Aborigines would employ. Besides we are informed in Barry’s history of these Islands that certain of them have received and still retain the name of Paps or Papley, from, he conjectures, a priestly or Sacred Order who had either been in- vited from, or had voluntarily or accidentally come over from Ire- land and settled in the Orkneys. Now as Ireland was the principal seat or stronghold of the Phenicians or Celts, it is by no means improbable that these Papz or Papley belonged to their Sacred Order of Priests the Druids, and if so it is not unreasonable to pre- sume that they would erect structures in a circular form, as are found at Stanhouse and elsewhere in Orkney. The following is Barry’s account of these Papz or Priests :— “The Orkneys were first invaded by Harold Harfayer, King of Norway, A.p. 870, who discovered on landing, besides their own countrymen, two distinct people, named Peti, and Paps, whom iu 9) 236 The Picts. they seem to have regarded as different nations. . . . With regard to the first of them, namely, the Peti, there is no difficulty whatever; for they are plainly no other than the Peihts, Picts, or Piks, whom, on probable evidence, we have already considered as the. Aborigines, or first inhabitants of this place. And what puts the matter beyond all doubt, the Scandinavian writers generally call the Piks Peti, or Pets: one of them uses the term Petia, in- stead of Pictland; and besides, the Frith that divides Orkney from Caithness, is usually denominated Petland Fiard, in the Icelandic Sagas or histories. “With regard to the Pape, it is more difficult to ascertain who they were. Some have thought they were a people that had, in some former age, come from Norway; and in support of this opi- nion, mention a place of the name of Papa sound, in that country. “An opinion much more probable has been adopted by others; at the head of whom is an ingenious author Pinkerton!, whose labours have thrown much light on the ancient state of Europe. He supposes they were the Ivish Papas or Priests, who had long been the only clergy in the Pictish dominions ;* and as they spoke another language, and were also different in their appearance and manners, they might readily have been taken by these strangers for a dis- tinct race, instead of a separate profession. To give still more probability to this opinion, it may be observed, that in Iceland there was a place of the name of Papay, which was perhaps the residence of these priests; for such priests seem evidently to have been there, though expelled in some commotion of the people; as the Norwegians, on their arrival, found some of their books, and other articles, which they had left behind them. “It may also be remarked, that there are many people of the name of Papay or Papley here (in the Orkneys) still, as there were formerly, at least in Iceland; and both of them may have sprung from the same origin, namely the Hibernian Priests, whose zeal carried them into distant lands, to diffuse the principles of their religion. ‘Introd. Hist. Scotland. * The Irish were of Pheenician or Celtic origin, whose clergy were Druids. Cesar says the Germans had no Priests. By the Rev. J. L. Ross. 237 “ But what is still more to the point, there are also several places here which still retain the name Papay or Papley, which, when viewed with attention, seem to have something strikingly peculiar. They are all in a retired situation, distinguished for the richness of their soil, and the variety of their natural productions, no less than for the pleasantness of their exposure, and their agreeable prospect; and when all these circumstances are considered, along with some venerable ruins which some of them contain, we are almost compelled to believe that they once were the abode of men of that sacred character. In particular, there are two whole islands that bear that name; both of which, besides the ruins which they exhi- bit, are distinguished among the group for their commodiousness, their pleasant appearance, and the productive richness of their soil, no less than for their retired situation. “These might have been the chief residences of the Pape or priests ;! they might have been their property; or they might have been the places to which they at last retired, when their labours had become unacceptable to the people, and they had been driven from other parts of the country.” Let us now, however, consider the following extracts from Barry’ s history of the Orkneys, regarding the religion and circular struc- tures of these Islands. “The ancient mythology of Iceland (also of Teutonic or Cym- bric origin) taught in strong energetic language the existence of a “Supreme God the Ruler of the Universe, to whom all things were subject,” which Tacitus relates was the belief of the Germans. “Tn it the object of their worship is styled the author of every thing that exists; the eternal; the living and awful being, who searches into concealed matters, and is subject to no change; of incorruptible justice, infinite power, and unbounded knowledge. From this all perfect God sprung, as emanations of his divinity, an infinite number of inferior deities, who presided over and directed the operations of nature; and who, on account of the service which they thus performed to mankind, challenged a share in their adoration. Agreeably to this notion, the Picts inhabiting Caledo- ; Probably Druids having come from Ireland peopled by the Celts. 238 The Picts. nia in the sixth century, paid a sort of divine worship to fountains, and acknowledged many of these inferior gods, whom they reck- oned superior to the God of the Christians. The same people had also magi or priests, who they vainly supposed could raise stones, and perform other miracles; with them the good St. Co- lumba had many pious conflicts in defence of his mission. “To offer up sacrifices to their Supreme Being; to address thanks and supplications to him; to do no wrong to others; to be bold and intrepid,—were the moral precepts which they drew from these doctrines; and their firm faith in a future state cemented the vener- able fabric, and finished the structure of their religion. In that state, tortures of the most excruciating kind awaited those that des- pised these most important precepts; and joys without number, and without end, were the portion of such as had been honest, vali- ant, and religious. “This system, at once so pure and so rational, and at the same time so creditable for human nature to have adopted in its unen- lightened state, was of such antiquity, as to be derived from the Scy- thians; and was long believed and practised among the nations of the North which sprung from that root. But unhappily, this beautiful structure, in the course of ages, was much corrupted. “ The Supreme Being, instead of being considered as extending his attention and energy to all nature, was now confined to one province; and passed, with the bulk of the people, under the name of Odin or the God of War.” . . In the Icelandic writings Odin is styled “The severe and terrible deity ; the father of slaugh- ter; the god that causeth desolation and fire; the active and tre- mendous majesty who giveth victory, and reviveth courage in the conflict, and marketh those in battle that are to be slain! “To that branch of this extraordinary people, which so long oc- cupied the Orkneys, ought we perhaps to ascribe some objects of antiquity which could not be conveniently classed under any of the foregoing heads. The first of these we shall mention, are those tumuli or barrows, which so often present themselves to the eye in wandering over the surface of these islands; and which are plainly the rude memorials of persons of note in early days. The most By the Rev. J. L. Ross. 239 ancient method of disposing of the dead was by interment. The earliest Greeks adopted this custom, in which they were imitated by the Romans in the infancy of their state; and the Celts, a very ancient people, seem also to have preferred this method; and on the graves of illustrious persons, they gathered heaps of stones into a pile, which they called Cairns or Cromlechs, to distinguish them from those of the multitude. “The remains of people of the same eminence among the Gothic tribes, were treated in a different manner. Though their enemies, and the inferior ranks were interred, the bodies of men of distine- tion, as has been already stated, were either wholly, or in part, consumed to ashes, which were carefully collected either into an Urn, or a coffin formed of stones; and a heap of earth, or tumulus, was raised over them. Hence, the number of these tumuli or bar- rows, spread over the countries inhabited by the different branches of that ancient people in Norway, Sweden, Denmark, England, and the East coast of Scotland, as well as in some of the Hebride in Iceland, and the Orkney Isles. The numbers found here are con- siderable; seldom single, but two, or three, or more in the same place; all of a circular form, and different in dimensions ; placed without any distinction of hill or dale, by the sea, or inland; gene- rally in dry places, and for the most part in sandy ground. Some few of them are encircled with stones set on edge around their bottoms; a remarkable one has two stones set upright on its top; and, when curiosity has penetrated their interior, they are almost all found to exhibit contents in which there is much similarity. As in Eng- land, those that have been opened have discovered, some of them, urns with ashes; some stone coffins, in which the bodies have been deposited; and some, naked skeletons:'—so here also, when looked into, they have been found to contain the same things. But be- sides these, which are the principa), several other articles have sometimes been found along with them; such as the bones of some domestic animal; swords of metal, or of bone; helmets, combs, with other things, the use of which cannot now be discovered. ' Pinkerton, &e. 240 The Picts. . “To the same people, perhaps, and about the same period, must be referred another class of objects, that in different places, raised their lofty heads to arrest the attention of the curious. These are the huge standing stones, one or more of which, may be seen in most of the islands. They are commonly from twelve to twenty feet in height above ground, their breadth five, and thickness one or more; and as the most of them seem, from the places in which they are erected, to have been carried from a considerable dis- tance, it may justly excite wonder, how in the ignorance of mecha- nical power (?) this could be effected. Numbers and perseverance united, will achieve deeds, to conceive which would baffle the efforts of imagination. “By whatever means they were brought, or in whatever manner erected, they are rude blocks of hard stone, of the same shape in which they are brought from the quarry; without any marks of an imstru- ment; without carving, inscription, or hieroglyphics ; they are plainly the monuments of an early age, when the people were ignorant of arts and letters (?). “For what purpose, or with what design, they were erected, an- tiquity furnishes us with no account; records are silent; and tra- dition, to which recourse must be sometimes had, in the penury of other evidence, ventures not in this case to hazard an opinion. “Some have supposed them intended to mark the spot that con- tained the bones, or ashes, of a beloved prince, or brave chieftain, or dear departed friend; or to serve as a boundary between the ter- ritories of one great man and those of another: while others have imagined them designed to preserve the remembrance of some noted event that concerned the safety, the honor, or the advantage of the community. “Since no tumuli, urns, or graves, have ever been found near them, they cannot certainly be considered memorials of the dead ; nor is it more probable that they were intended to mark the limits of contiguous proprietors, as land-marks, equally well calculated to serve the purpost, might have been erected with infinitely less labour. If therefore, they were not intended to serve the purpose of places of worship, they were most likely raised to preserve the *“SOGNV17S| ASBNUNYO BSHL Nt SSNOHNZIG AV SS3NOLG 4JO 319A8ID “HOIMSdI ‘SSAHd OLLVISVRY Tp, Lay LEE ————_—_ = Sara, = = 4 = By the Rev. J. L. Ross. 241 remembrance of some fortunate event, or perpetuate the memory of some noble action; and the rough simplicity of their appearance sufficiently justifies us in referring them to an early age, and to the Jirst inhabitants of these islands.” In a later portion of his description of the Orkney Islands, Mr. Barry relates that the Island of Westray, in particular, contains, on the north and south-west sides of it, a great number of graves, scattered over two extensive plains, of that nature which are called links in Scotland.! “They have, at first,” he states, “ perhaps, been covered with tumuli or barrows, though of this there is no absolute certainly, as the ground, on which they are, is composed entirely of sand, by the blowing of which the graves have been only of late discovered. They are formed either of stones of a moderate size, or of four larger ones on end, arranged in the form of a chest, to contain the body, and such other articles as the custom of the time interred with it. Few or no marks of burning are observable in these remains of the dead, which are occupied mostly by bones, not of men only, but of several other animals. Warlike instruments of the kind then in use, also make a part of their contents, among which may be reckoned battle-axes, two-handled swords, broad- swords, helmets, swords made of bone of a large fish, and also dag- gers. They have, besides, been found to contain instruments em- ployed in the common purposes of life, as knives and combs; and others that have been used as ornaments, such as beads, brooches, and chains; together with some other articles, the use of which is now unknown. Of this last kind may be mentioned, a flat piece of marble, of a circular form, about two inches and a half in diameter ; several stones, in shape and appearance like whet-stones, that have never been used; and an iron vessel, resembling an helmet, only four inches and a half in the cavity, much damaged, as if with the stroke of a sharp weapon, such as an axe or sword. In one of them was found a metal spoon, and a glass cup that contained two gills, Scotch measure; and in another, a number of stones, formed into the shape and size of whorles,' like those that were formerly used for spinning in Scotland. ‘Sandy flat ground, generally near the sea. 242 The Picts. “Strange as they may appear, the stones (previously referred to) are not peculiar to this place: they are found in Scan- dinavia, from which perhaps the fiftst inhabitants of this country (the Orkney Islands) originally came; and they are also sometimes found in Great Britain. “ But those that are formed into figures of various sorts, especi- ally circles and semicircles, are the most curious and remarkable ; and it is truly astonishing, that though they occur in different places, they have not, so far as we have learned, been taken notice of by any of the ancient writers. The reason perhaps is, that, as they bear marks of being Gothic monuments, they must be referred to a later age, when that people had spread themselves, in nations, tribes, and colonies, through most of the countries. of the West of Europe.” We shall not stop to refute this hypothesis, which would deprive these ex- traordinary remains of an antiquity which extended, as we learn from Cesar, long prior to his invasion of Britain, and which are to be met with in Eastern and other nations, as at Gilgal, &c., and long antecedent, it is thought, to Roman times. That they would have shared the fate of the Druidical groves, had they been of Druidical origin, is also, we conceive, a fallacy, as besides being less easily destroyed than the sacred groves, they were probably not always strictly confined to religious rites, but may have been appropriated as in Scandinavia and Gilgal for the “administration of justice,” as well as performance of sacrifice. “Tn the largest class,” Mr. Barry observes, “we may certainly rank Stonehenge in England,” (he had not probably heard of the still lar- ger circles that formerly existed at Abury), and “which might have been the place for the meeting of their national assembly, as they met in the open air. To the same class may be referred that noble circle of Classerness in the Lewis, which may have been a court house, in which affairs of importance might have been transacted, relative to the interest of the community. Their kings and chiefs were also sometimes elected in these large circles, while the lesser ones were used as temples of the inferior gods, and not un- frequently as family burial places. (?) 1 A round perforated piece of wood put upon a spindle. By the Rev. J. L. Ross. 243 “On the Loch Stennis in the principal island of the Orkneys called the Mainland, there is a circle sixty fathoms in diameter, formed by a ditch on the outside, twenty feet broad, and twelve deep; and on the inside by a range of standing stones, twelve or fourteen feet high, and four broad; several of them are fallen down: of others fragments remain, and of some only the holes in which they stood. The earth that has been taken from the ditch has been car- ried away, and very probably been made use of to form four tumuli or barrows, of considerable magnitude, which are ranked in pairs on the east and west sides of this remarkable monument of antiquity. “The plain on the east border of the Loch exhibits a semicircle, sixteen fathoms in diameter, formed not like the circle with a ditch but by a mound of earth, and with stones in the inside, like the former in shape, though of much larger dimensions. Near the circle, there are standing stones that seem to be placed in no regu- lar order that we can now discern; and near the semicircle are others of the same description. In one of the latter is a round hole, not in the middle, but towards one of the edges, much worn, as if by the friction of a rope or chain, by which some animal was bound. Towards the centre of the semicircle, too, is a very large broad stone now iying on the ground ; but whether it stood formerly like those aroundsit, or has been raised and supported on pillars to serve a particular purpose, we shall not take upon us to determine.' “For the combined and important ends of law and religion no spot could have been devised more convenient in its situation than the Loch Stennis for such a circular structure. Not far distant from the middle of the Mainland, which is itself in the centre of the island, at nearly an equal distance from Birsa where the Princes and Earls used to reside, and Kirkwall, which had long been considered as the capital,—Stennis is within a mile of the bay of Frith, to which boats from the North Isles have ready access ; and still nearer to the bay of Kairston in which boats land from the South Isles with equal facility. Before any civil business commenced in these conventions, sacrifices would be performed ; and the perforated stone that stands near the semicircle might have : Perhaps it served for an altar on which the victims were sacrificed. 244 The Picts. served for fastening the victim, while that near its side was pro- bably made use of as an altar for the immolation. “ At Applecross, in the West of Ross-shire are standing stones similar to these; some of which are formed into a circle, and others into a triangle ;} with one in the midst of them, perforated in the same manner. Very near these too, are tumuli or mounds of earth, such as those mentioned near the stones of Stennis. Ano- ther of these circles, composed of stones of the same nature, and in the same circumstances, stands in a moor, near Beauley, in Inver- ness-shire.”” The frequent subjection of the counties of Caithness and Ross by the Earls of Orkney, may account for the existence of monu- ments and circles in the Northern districts of. Scotland, similar to those which are frequently met with in Orkney. It is not impro- bable that the Aborigines of Scotland were the Northern division of the Picts, who had emigrated at a very early period from the Jutland Chersonesus to Orkney and the Northern districts of Scot- land, or to some extent formed a detachment of the same Aborigi- nal race who colonized England, long antecedent to its discovery by the Phoenicians. In either hypothesis, to this source may pro- bably be traced the enmity which existed between the Southern and Northern Pictish races, and which terminated in the conquest of the former by the Hibernian Scots, and their subsequent invasion of Cumberland and Wales. The inference I would venture to draw from this account of the circular structures in Orkney is, that all such circular build- ings and stones whether in this country, Scotland, Ireland, or elsewhere, are monuments of the very earliest ages, and existing proofs of the one universal religion which prevailed for many cen- turies after the deluge, whether in the Patriarchal or a more sub- sequent age. There need therefore be no controversy caused by the different races who are presumed to have been their builders, whether ancient Pheenicians or Celts, the ancient Cymbri, Caledo- nians, or Picts. 1 Perhaps a Dracontic temple as at Abury. = “H. Butt, Printer, Saint John Street, Devizes. ea WILTSHIRE Archeological and Batural Wistery MAGAZINE, No. XVIII. APRIL, 1860. Vou VI Contents. PAGE Account of the Sixth General Meeting, at Marlborough, 27th, 28th, and 29th September, 1859................ Se oes ap ade ey Sepsis eioatiny PAE 245-255 Articles exhibited at the Temporary Museum.:...............0ih. 256-260 Great Bedwyn: By the Rev. Joun Warp, M.A., Rector of Wath, Co. (ice ope ERIE aio cas Bea een nr Mea eon a 261-291 Roman Antiquities, 261. The Lordship, 263. Wolfhall, 264. The Esturmy Horn, 265. EcoxesrasTicaL History, 267. Vicars, 268. St. Nicholas, East Grafton, 270. Stock, 271. Marten, 273. Great Bedwyn Church, 274, Seymour Monuments, 28]. Dr. Thomas Willis, 288. Charites, 290. II.—The Representative History of Great LT a2 eae ra ME 291-316 Barrows on the Downs of North Wilts, Examination of, in 1853-57: By John Thurnam, M.D., F.S.A......... eT ieee py reenen «aun 317-336 Flora of Wiltshire, (No. 5): By T. B. Fiowrr, Ese., M.R.C.S., &e. 337-364 EEL by SOS | DRC Ee ee bm Saenelliene ci alien Si EN 365-368 Wild Darell of Littlecote, (No. 3): By C. E, Thome: Hsgi ye eee 389-396 Donations to the Museum and DGBUAEY a siaig ts: eran eee 397 ILLUSTRATIONS, Horn of the Esturmys; Ditto details, 265, View of East Grafton Church, 270. Borough Seal of Great Bedwyn; Ancient Pax found at East Grafton, 271, Marten Chapel: Ground plan; Ivory carving, and Stained glass, 273. View of Great Bedwyn Church, 7o appear in a subsequent number, Tomb of Sir John Seymour, 283. Skull from Morgan’s Hill, 318. Drinking Cup from Pound Down barrow, 321. View from Seven Barrow Hill: and relies found there, 329. Seal of Weavers’ Company at Salisbury ; Ancient Seal, supposed Monastic, 396, DEVIZES: Henry Burr, 4, Sarnr Joun Srruev, LONDON: | Bert & Darpy, 186, Frerr Srreer: J. R. Sure, 36, Soro Savane, WILTSHIRE MAGAZINE. ““MULTORUM MANIBUS GRANDE LEVATUR ONUS.”’—Ovid. THE SIXTH GENERAL MEETING OF THE Wiltshire Archeological and Natural History Society, HELD AT MARLBOROUGH, Tuesday, Wednesday, and Thursday, 27th, 28th, and 29th September, 1859. PRESIDENT OF THE MEETING, G. Pouterr Scrorz, Ese., M.P. gee HE Town-Hall of Marlborough having been kindly placed ‘Hi at the service of the Society, the proceedings of the Sixth Anniversary Meeting commenced at 12 o’clock on Tuesday, Sept. 27th, under the Presidency of G. Poutert Scrorz, Ese., M.P.—On taking the chair, Mr. SCROPE said it was with great reluctance he had under- taken the duties of the office in which they had been kind enough to place him, because he felt that the chair would be far better occupied by others whom he saw present, and who were locally. connected with the town and neighbourhood of Marlborough. In- deed, but for unavoidable absence, the Marquis of Ailesbury, who by his personal character, no less than by his rank, held such a high position in that neighbourhood, would, no doubt, have presided over the meeting on this occasion. They were now entering upon the seventh year of the existence of this Society, and he thought he might congratulate the members upon the suc- cessful progress which it had made during that period. It was a progress neither too rapid, nor too explosive in its character; other- wise, they might not expect it to endure; but it had been gradual, and, as such, might lead them to hope that it would be permanent, VOL, VI.—NO. XVI. Q 246 The Sixth General Meeting. and that they might hand down the Society to another generation when they who formed it were called upon to leave it. Al- though this was the seventh year of the Society’s existence, it was only the sixth Annual Meeting which had been held. It was not thought advisable to hold any meeting last year, inasmuch as the two central Societies, which claim to be exclusively national associations, met during that year either in this county or upon its borders :—one at Salisbury, the other in Bath: and notwithstand- ing the increasing popularity of Archeology, still many might be of opinion that it is possible to have too much even of a thing so useful and rational as that. Even within the last week one of the Societies he had alluded to had held its Annual Meeting at Newbury. Although the close pressure of these Societies might have its inconveniences, it must be regarded as a satisfactory in- dication of the variety and attractiveness of the antiquities which abound in this part of England. With regard to this particular district, as yet, no body of archeologists had ever paid a special visit to this place: he did not, however, go too far when he said that there was no part of the county—scarcely any part of England —which exceeded it in the abundance of ancient monuments and objects of antiquarian interest. They were here, in fact, in the centre of that great chalk platform of Berkshire and Wiltshire which might be called the cradle of the pre-historic races which colonized and inhabited Ancient Britain, and had left their traces over all the hills around them. Stonehenge itself must yield the palm in antiquity and mystery to the circles and avenues of Ave- bury, whilst the wonderful earthwork of Silbury Hill was not equal- led in magnitude in any part of the island. Again, there was the Castle-hill of Marlborough, which almost rivalled Silbury in mys- tery. This place, as they knew, had in later times been occupied by many of the early Norman kings, and during the last year of the reign of Edward the Third, had been the scene of one remarkable event, the enactment of the Statutes of Marlborough by the Parliament, then held here, which he believed was the first occasion in which the Commons of England made their appearance in Parliament. Placed as this district was about midway between London and The Sixth General Meeting. 247 Bristol, the two early capitals of the South of England, it was the peculiar battle-field of contending factions, during the 12th, 13th, and 14th centuries, and the scene of many a struggle between the barons and their sovereign, or between the barons themselves. Again, during the great rebellion in the middle of the 17th cen- tury, and even in later times, the rival forces here met during the civil conflicts which then occurred; so that he was correct in saying that for historical and antiquarian interest, this district, if not pre-eminent, equalled any other upon the face of our island. As to Ecclesiastical buildings, the neighbourhood certainly had no Cathedral like that of Salisbury, no Abbey like that of Lacock ; but it had several interesting parish churches, such as Preshute and Bedwyn, which would well repay an examination. There was also close to the town a Roman Station of considerable importance. He would now only add that this meeting would conclude in three days—and they would find those three days probably too short for the variety of subjects they had to examine—and that the com- mittee having taken into consideration the place of their next Annual Meeting, had come to the conclusion to hold it at Malms- bury. Malmsbury had many objeéts of antiquarian interest in and around it, and he hoped that the selection would be approved. The Rev. A. C. Smrru (one of the General Secretaries) then read THE REPORT. “The Committee of the Wiltshire Archeological and Natural His- tory Society have much pleasure in reporting the general well-being of the Society, which still maintains a steady increase in its number of members, the list of names now amounting to 388: being a slight addition since last year; and this, though we have to lament the deduction of ten members, by death, or withdrawal, or removal from the county. Thus the Society has gradually advanced with- out a single drawback from the day of its inauguration at Devizes in 1853, when it numbered 137 supporters, making a steady pro- gress every year, and attracting the attention and cohesion of resi- dents in all parts, until it has now gained a firm hold in the county, and your Committee would fain believe, has secured the good-will and interest of most educated Wiltshiremen. Q 2 248 The Sixth General Meeting. “Still, however, it must not be lost sight of, that our object being to attract the assistance and sympathy of all who feel an interest in the past history and natural productions of our county, and our earnest desire being to embrace within our ranks all who have these things at heart, and can aid us in their several localities, we are most desirous of enlarging the list of our members to a yet farther extent. We hope to induce many more to join us who at present keep aloof from a most mistaken notion that our Society is a very learned and scientific body, whereas it proposes nothing more for its objects than the investigation of little-known facts, the elucidation of half-forgotten occurrences, the collecting infor- mation about past generations, and some insight into the Natural History of the county in all its branches. In effecting this, such a Society can only hope to be thoroughly successful through the instrumentality of many scattered throughout the several parishes ; and therefore it cordially invites the assistance of all who feel dis- posed to combine for this worthy object—viz., investigation of the past and natural History of Wilts. “Our finances claim your particular notice, for though apparently —and in reality—in a very flourishing condition, they are much hampered, and considerable inconvenience and loss caused, by many members neglecting to pay their subscriptions regularly, the ar- rears of which, for past years, still amount to a considerable sum, notwithstanding the earnest appeal on this matter in the Report of last year. “ Your Committee would next direct your attention to our library and museum at Devizes, both of which are daily available to mem- bers of the Society; and to the augmentation, and consequently increased usefulness of which, we confidently look forward, by donations of books and specimens, illustrating the two objects we have in view—viz., the Archeology and Natural History of the county. Both the library and museum have been enriched by many valuable contributions since last year. The Society has also received additions to their collection of Wiltshire tokens from seve- ral kind friends; acomplete catalogue of the coins issued by Wilt- shire tradesmen has been printed in the Magazine, and the Com- The Sixth General Meeting. 249 mittee would express a hope that such of the friends of the Society as have it in their power, will aid in making this portion of their museum more complete. “The Magazine, under the management of Canon Jackson, (for whose labours as editor your Committee cannot sufficiently express their thanks), has now entered upon its sixth volume with, it is hoped, no lack of interesting material and undiminished ability. It will be seen that in prosecuting researches into the past history of the county, the Society has not forgotten the other object it has in view, but from time to time varies its treatises on antiquities with geological, botanical, and ornithological ‘notices. “Tt only remains for your Committee once more to impress upon your attention the necessity for your zealous co-operation: not only in enlisting new members as recruits to our ranks, (though that is of considerable service, and much strengthens our hands), but in making known anything of interest that may come under your notice in your several localities, illustrative of the Archeology or the Natural History of Wiltshire.” 2 Thanks were given to the Committee for the Report, and for the pains and trouble which they had taken in presiding over the financial arrangements of the Society; and the same officers (with the exception of the President) having been re-appointed ; Mr. Scrorr said it had been proposed thatin the place of Mr. Sidney Herbert, whose term of office had just expired, Mr. Sotheron Estcourt should be requested to take the Presidency of the Society for the next three years. [This proposal met with unanimous as- sent. | The Rev. Canon Jackson then read the Paper of which he had given notice: “On the Greywethers, and their uses at Avebury and Stonehenge.” THE DINNER. At half-past three o’clock the members and their friends, includ- ing a great number of ladies, and amounting altogether to about 100, dined in the large school-room lately built in St. Peter’s parish. An excellent repast was provided by Mr. Hammond of the Castle and Ball Inn, with liberal addition of venison and fruit 250 The Sixth General Meeting. sent by the Marquis of Ailesbury. F. A. Carrington, Esq. of Og- bourne St. George, Recorder of Wokingham, and one of the most constant supporters of the Society, rendered further assistance upon this occasion by discharging most ably the duties of Chairman. In giving, after other introductory healths, that of the Bishop and Clergy of the Diocese, Mr. Carrington said: “I must in this in- stance depart from the usual form, and adopt that of the Bishops and Clergy: for perhaps all who are here are not aware that the town of Marlborough has, at the present time, the advantage of being presided over by two Bishops—viz., the Bishop of Salisbury, in whose diocese it is situated, and another Bishop, who is more im- mediately connected with it.1 We are under great obligations to the clergy in their public capacity, and there can be no doubt that the County Antiquarian Society depends in a main degree upon them for its support. The resident clergyman in each parish is able to look after its antiquities, to present them, or cause them to be presented, and give some account of their existence which we should often not know of, but for him.” The compliment to the clergy was acknowledged by the Rev. E. B. Warren, vicar of St. Mary’s, Marlborough. ) The healths of the Marquis of Lansdowne, President of the Society, and of the Magistrates, were then given; with special al- lusion to Geprge Matcham, Esq. of New House, near Salisbury, who was present: one of the Authors of the History of South Wiltshire, printed under the name and at the expense of Sir R. C. Hoare. Mr. Marcum, in the course of returning thanks said, he believed he was almost the Nestor,'not only of the magistrates, but of the antiquaries of Wiltshire. It was now between thirty and forty years ago that he first had the pleasure of seeing the town of Marlborough, as one of the magistrates of the county attending the Quaréer Sessions. The Chairman next ventured to propose the healths of two emi- ‘The Rev. Edward Wyndham Tuffnell, D.D., Prebendary of Salisbury and Rector of St. Peter’s, Marlborough, consecrated June 14th, 1859, to the newly- erected Bishopric of Brisbane, Australia. The Sixth General Meeting. 251 nent statesmen at once. They were the Right Hon. Sidney Herbert and the Right Hon. Sotheron Estcourt. Mr. Sidney Herbert had for three years been the President of their Archzeolo- gical Society. He might observe that no one took a greater inter- est in the archeology of the county to which he belonged than Mr. Sidney Herbert, and every archeologist ought to feel very — much obliged to him for having given the Society his services during the last three years. With regard to the other right hon. gentle- man—Mr. Sotheron Estcourt—it had been suggested that he should be asked to become the President of the Society for the next three years, and he (Mr. Carrington) hoped he would accept the office, for a man of his talent could not do otherwise than discharge its duties with advantage to the Society. [The toast was very heartily received. | The Marquis of Ailesbury’s name was next welcomed with much satisfaction, and in his absence, his brother Lord Ernest Bruce ” kindly promised to do the honours of Tottenham Court the next day. The Chairman said he would now propose the health of a gentle- man who had been one of the best supporters of the Wiltshire Archeological Society from the first hour of its institution to the present moment: Mr. Poulett Scrope. Some years had now elapsed since the Wiltshire Archeological Society was first started, and throughout its existence one of its most influential and persevering supporters had been Mr. Poulett Scrope. He had never for an in- stant slackened in his antiquarian energy; and to him it was in great measure owing that this was one of the best County Societies in England. Others—the Bristol Society for one—had crumbled into dust more than the very antiquities which they sought: but the Wiltshire Society was going on as it had begun: for which they were very much indebted to their friend the President of the Marlborough Meeting. Mr. Pouterr Scrorz in reply, only claimed the merit of having taken the same interest as others had shown in the archeology of the county. He-had wished to join in doing for the Northern part of Wiltshire, what Mr. Matcham and his colleagues had done for the South. 252 The Siath General Meeting. The health of Lord Ernest Bruce was then given, and acknow- ledged by his Lordship. In thanking both the General “Secretaries” of the Society, as well as Mr. T. B. Merriman and Mr. R. E. Price who had under- taken the Honorary office for the temporary arrangements at Marlborough, Mr. Carrington alluded more particularly to the work which belongs to the office as connected with the publication of the Society’s Magazine. ‘With regard to the papers that ap- peared in it, they took days and weeks and months to compile. It sounded very pleasant: to ears polite to hear papers read, but he must remind them that it was only by great diligence that those papers were got into a complete form; and to the Secretaries, they were very much indebted, not only for those papers, but for the many other services which they unostentatiously performed. The papers published by other provincial Societies were in no way to be compared with those of this Society. That upon Avebury, read this morning, had given him the greatest satisfaction.” The Rev. Canon Jackson desired that among those whom the toast included, as having given much time and trouble to the com- position of Articles for the Magazine, might more particularly be named, the Rev. W. H. Jones, vicar of Bradford-on-Avon, and the Rev. J. Wilkinson, rector of Broughton Gifford; who, during the past year had each completed careful and excellent Histories of their respective parishes. After the healths of “The Mayor and Corporation of Marlbo- rough,” to which the Mayor, Mr. Gwitum, replied, following up his speech with a proposal of hearty thanks to “ Mr. Carrington,” for having added so much to the hilarity of the day: and then «The Ladies ;” on which the Rev. W. C. Luxis specially men- tioned the kindness of Mrs. John Britton (the Antiquary’s widow, then present), in making many donations to the museum; the company separated. THE CONVERSAZIONE. In the evening, the Rev. Canon Jackson resumed his paper, which now bore particular reference to the origin and date of Stonehenge, On this perplexing question, he felt, upon the whole, The Sixth General Meeting. 253 most inclined to adopt the opinion that it was a work of the 5th century after Christ: constructed by the Britons during the inter- val of restored independence, between the dominion of the Romans and that of the Saxons. Mr. Marcuam stated some of the difficulties which prevented his concurring in this view of the matter. Mr. W. Cunnineron then read a paper on some recent disco- veries in a‘Roman Station at Baydon. SECOND DAY. WEDNESDAY, Serr. 28ru. Under the guidance of Mr. T. B. Merriman a large party went this morning to inspect places of interest on the east of Marlbo- rough. Passing up Forest Hill to Folly Farm, certain vestiges on the brow of the hill were pointed out as part of the site assigned by Sir R. C. Hoare to the Roman Station called Cunetio. The next point was Chisbury Castle, a few miles off. This is the name of a commanding position crowned with entyenchments and earth- works much hidden in wood. There are no old military buildings within the area, but a farmhouse and premises, and near them an ancient chapel (14th century) of flint and stone, which before the Reformation belonged to the Priory of St. Denis, near Southamp- ton. It is now used asa barn. The Rev. F. H. Buckerfield, vicar of Little Bedwyn, and the Rev. George Stallard, curate of East Grafton, kindly attended with plans and other information. Great Bedwyn Church was the next object, and the improve- ments it had undergone were explained by the Rev. W. C. Luxis: who then conducted the party into the middle of a wood called Castle Copse where in 1854 he had discovered the site of a Roman villa. This had been again opened for the present occasion. The spot is remarkable from having a branch of the Wansdyke running across it; from having an early British earthwork enclosing a con- - siderable area, and from being the site of perhaps several Roman villas. Upon one of the pavements had been found a lady’s gold ring, on which a cross was engraved: and which is now in the Society’s museum. Tottenham presented a timely refuge under a storm of rain, and 254 The Sixth General Meeting. by the permission of Lord Ailesbury, the company (about ninety in number) took a pic-nic dinner in the Orangery. After which Lord Ernest Bruce politely conducted his numerous visitors over the House, and caused several very curious family relics to be ex- hibited: among others, the celebrated Savernake Horn, and the Seymour Pedigree. SECOND CONVERSAZIONE. In the evening at the Town-Hall, Mr. F. A. Carrtneton gave some amusing particulars about the “Ancient State of Marlborough and its inhabitants.” Mr. Pourerr Scrore called the attention of the Society to the curious discoveries recently made in France, of celts (stone axes) in a stratum of gravel or drift, containing relics of extinct species of animals, and suggested that search should be made for similar objects in the gravels of this county. Mr. Epwarp B. Merriman read an account of “The Charity of the Velvet Pall, and the Maces of the Town of Marlborough.” THIRD DAY. THURSDAY, Sepr. 29ru. This day was spent on the western side of Marlborough. On the way to the greater wonders of Silbury Hill and Avebury, the newly restored Church at Preshute (Priest’s Holt), and its cele- brated black marble Font, said to have been used in the reign of King John for Royal baptisms, were shown by the Rev. T. W. Dowding. The “Greywethers” came next. The vast collection of these remarkable blocks of stone, lying either imbedded, or on the sur- face of the ground, in a combe on the right hand of the turnpike road about four miles from Marlborough, though called “‘ The Val- ley of Stones,” is in fact only one of several such vallies. This and the great Cromlech called “The Devil’s Den,” having been ex- amined, a diversion was next made from the road beyond West Kennet to the “ Long Barrow” on the brow of a hill south of Sil- bury. This had been partly opened under the direction of Dr. Thurnam of Devizes, who under the friendly roof of a cart-shed The Sixth General Meetiny. 255 (the wind being rather boisterous) gave an account of this burial place: as well as of the result of his discoveries in thirty other barrows opened by him during the last five years. The ascent and descent of Silbury Hill, the walk to the great upright stones called “The Devil’s Coits,” and thence to the vast circular vallum of Avebury, the Parish Church, &c., occupied the rest of the afternoon until about four o’clock, when the proceedings of this Meeting were brought to a conclusion at another pic-nic dinner (of nearly 100) in the School-room, which had been prettily decorated by Mr. Laurence Chivers the worthy and venerable parish clerk. The Rev. J. Lockhart Ross, vicar, Mr. George Brown, Mr. T. Kemm, and Mr. Hillier, gave the Society a very cordial welcome to their parish and its antiquities, and were in return as cordially thanked for the trouble they had all taken in providing for its accommodation. Before finally separating, the Rev. A. C. Smrru, vicar of Yates- bury, read an interesting Paper on the subject of Silbury Hill, in which he very strongly advocated the Sepuichral side of this dis- puted question. After having made deserved acknowledgement to Mr. Poulett Scrope for his Presidential labours, the company took their leave. The temporary Museum arranged by Mr. Edward Kite in the Assembly-room was an exceedingly good one: and to the Mayor and Corporation, the Local Committee, and more especially to Mr. T. B. Merriman and Mr. R. E. Price, the Society returns its grate- ful thanks for the exertions by which they enabled their visitors to enjoy a very satisfactory Anniversary Meeting at Marlborough. The subjects of the different Papers read at this Meeting have been here only briefly alluded to, as the Papers themselves will probably all appear in due time in this publication. 256 A Hist of Articles Exhibited IN THE TEMPORARY MUSEUM AT THE TOWN-HALL, MARLBOROUGH, September 27th, 28th, and 29th, 1859. Those marked with an Asterisk have been presented to the Society. By G. Pouterr Scropz, Ese., M.P., Castle Combe :— The Rey. J. M. Jephson’s Walking Tour in Brittany, with a Box of Photo- graphic views of scenery, churches, the megalithic monuments at Carnac, &e. By. Rey. W. C. Luxis, F.S.A. , liliiagbolirns Ducis :-— A series of 250 casts of Eratial Crosses, Letters, Founder’s Marks, and other devices from Church Bells in the counties of Wilts, Sussex, Norfolk, Yorkshire, Kent, &c. *Bone Pin, Beads of amber, jet, and Kimmeridge coal; and small drinking cup of coarse pottery, from Barrows in the parish of Collingbourne Ducis. * Portions of Mortaria and other vessels, glass, stucco, iron, and bronze articles found in a Roman Villa at ‘‘ Castle Copse,” in the parish of Great Bedwyn in 1853. [A small gold ring, engraved with a cross, together with, other articles of bronze, iron, and ivory, from the same Villa, have been before presented to the Museum of the Society, by the Mar- quis of Ailesbury, and the Rev. W. C. Lukis. See Vols. ii. p. 26, and iii. p. 14.] *An Ancient British silver coin, of Greek type; Roman coins, Tradesmen’s Tokens, Nuremberg Tokens, &c. found at Collingbourne Ducis. By Heyry J. F. Swayne, Ese., Recorder of Wilton, Netherhampton House :— * Photograph from the Charter granted by Henry I. to the Burgesses of Wilton. By T. Rawpon Warp, Esa. Petition presented by Mary Burden, of Corsham (widow of Captain William Burden), to Oliver Cromwell, for relief; and Cromwell’s order thereupon, bearing his autograph. Two autograph letters of John Locke. Also ten roundels, or fruit trenchers, temp. Queen Elizabeth, bearing quaint inscrip- tidns. By Francis LEYBouRNE PopHam, EsqQ., Littlecote Park :— Two swords; one of extraordinary length, dug up near Chiseldon in 1852. Portions of Encaustic Tile found at Littlecote. Also a small collection of Nuremberg and other Tokens. By Horatio NEtson GopparD, Ese., Clyffe Manor House :— Beads, glass, and iron Spear Head, found with skeletons on Thornhill Hill, in the parish of Clyffe Pypard, in 1836. Ancient iron key found on Holborow Castle in 1832. _ Ancient brass seal found in 1853 on the site of Bradenstoke Abbey, and figured in ‘Wilts Magazine,” ii. p. 387. Also several other ancient seals, bearing the arms, &c. of the Goddard family. Curious silver watch, temp. James I., ancient silver and brass spoons, &e. The Museum. Zot ‘By Rev. E. B. Warren, Marlborough :— Two quarto volumes belonging to St. Mary’s Library; viz. ‘‘ Hore Beatis- sime Virginis Marie, §c., ad legitimum Sarisburiensis Hoolesive ritum,”’ A. _ 1535; and ‘‘ Manuale (or Book of Offices) ad usum insignis Ecclesie Sar ;’ peaented at Paris, by Anthony Verard, and probably of about the same date. The former volume contains many curious specimens of early wood engrav- ings. By F. A. Carrineton, Esa., Recorder of Wokingham, Ogbourne St. George:— A very large and miscellaneous collection of Antiquities, including an iron “prank,” or ‘‘ bridle” used for the punishment of scolds, from the time of Charles I. to that of Queen Anne, Cavalry and Infantry Officer’s, and Pike- man’s helmets, gauntlets, &c., of the time of the Civil Wars. German, Rus- sian, Chinese, Circassian, and Indian weapons, of various kinds. Sword of John Banning, Esq., M.A., of Burbage, temp. Charles I. Sword of the Marlborough Cavalry 1794. Girdle Purse of the time of Queen Elizabeth. Exchequer Tally. Drawings of ancient Tobacco pipes (some manufactured by Gauntlett of Amesbury) found at Ogbourne St. George. A series of im- pressions from Wiltshire Brasses, and Monumental Slabs, enumerated in Vol. li. p. 14. By Tuomas B. Merriman, Esa., Marlborough :-— Model of the Cromlech. in Clatford bottom. Small Roman or Romano- British Urn, found at Beckhampton. Six Roundels, or fruit trenchers. En- graving of the Tottenham Park Horn from Vol. iii. of the Archwologia. Painting of the old House at Tottenham. * Wasp’s Nest (species apparently ‘Vespa Norwegica”’) from a fir tree in Savernake Forest. *Impressions, in Gutta Percha, from the Common Seals of Marlborough, and Great Bedwyn. Helmet, Breast and Back Plates, Gorget, Sword (with Toledo blade), and Sword sling of Sir William Davy, of Mildenhall. Ring Dial. * Chalk fossils from the neighbourhood of Marlborough, including specimens of Lima spinosa, tooth of Oxyrhina, Terebratula carnea, serpula on ananchytes, and Micraster cor-anguinum. By the Mayor anp CorroraTion of MARLBOROUGH :-— Remains of the Marlborough Pillory, preserved in the Town-Hall. By Rey. T. W. Dowpina, Preshute ;— Ancient knife and pipe, the former found under the font, and the latter under the chancel walls of Preshute Church during a restoration in 1853 ; also specimens of the material of Preshute Font. By Miss Aprterorp, Ogbourne St. George :— Egg shaped watch, made by Grinkin of London, circa 1630, formerly the property of John Brunsden, Esq., of Ogbourne, who was fined by the Parlia- ment for his loyalty to Charles I. Alms bag, date 1632. Cribbage board, with legend, temp. Charles II. Shoes, &e. of the last century. By R. E. Price, Esa., Marlborough :— Sevres vase. Malachites from South Australia. Household god, bronze jug, and glass oilvbottle, from Pompeii. Chinese joss, teapot, and Prayer book to the Goddess of Mercy, &e., &e. By Dr. Somerset, Curious caryed wooden chair of the 17th century, with drawer beneath the 258 The Museum. seat. Chinese shoe. Australian shield, boomerang, spear, instrument for throwing spear, waddie, &e. By Henry Fox Tarzor, Esa., Lacock Abbey :— *Ten specimens of Engraving by Photography, including views of The Tuileries at. Paris; Statue of Charles IV. at Prague; Chamber of Deputies, Madrid; Great Bell of Moscow ; Doorway of San Gregorio, Valladolid ; Bird’s eye view of Paris; Cascade in the Tyrol; Sea view on the English Coast, &c. By Rey. T. F. RavensHaw, Pewsey :— * Twelve Stereoscopic views, including Amesbury, Pewsey, and Wootton Rivers Churches, Stonehenge, &e. By Joun Tuurnam, Esq., M.D., F.S.A., Devizes :— Fossil Sponges and Shells from the Upper Green Sand near the Wilts County Asylum. Model of the large trilith at Stonehenge, showing the mor- tises and tenons. Ancient British skull from a barrow on Morgan’s Hill. Small earthen cup from a barrow at Wansdyke; also several cards of flint, bone, ivory, and jet objects from barrows in the neighbourhood of Marlborough. By W. Barrterr, Ese., Burbage :— Three ancient horse-shoes found near Silbury Hill; accompanied by a printed description from Mr. Bracy Clark’s work on shoeing horses, in which two of the examples are represented in a lithographic plate. [Mr. Clark con- siders them to be the oldest known specimens, and to have belonged possibly to the same horse, although not found together. The close resemblance in their peculiar formation, shows beyond doubt that they are of the same period; and from the appearance of the shoes, with the nails in them, Mr. Clark conjec- tures that the horse was buried with the shoes on its hoofs. No bones of the horse are said to have been seen, but a human skeleton lay near the spot where one of the shoes was found.] An ivory carving of the Virgin and Child, about ten inches in height, found at Martin, in the parish of Great Bedwyn. [This probably belonged to the ancient chapel of St. Martin, some other relics from the site of which were also exhibited by Mr. Selfe. The top of the head, in the effigy of the Virgin, is flat, and has a hole or socket, by means of which a small moveable crown (perhaps of silver) seems to have been attached.] A collection of Chalk Fossils from the neighbourhood of Burbage, with specimens of fossil wood, and horns of Cervus elathas, from the same locality ; and fossil ivory from’Shalbourn. Tomtit’s nest and eggs found embedded in a large elm tree at Burbage. An iron weapon or gisarme, and two ancient spurs and rowel. Also, a small but interesting collection of English coins, including many gold pieces, some of early date. Exchequer Tally. Gold ring, with initials I. H. and a true lover’s knot, found at Frox- field. A landscape, composed of lichens and mosses from the neighbourhood, by Miss Wride of Froxfield. By Rev. J. H. Ausren, Ensbury, Dorset :— * Specimens of ‘‘Kimmeridge Coal Money,” found in Dorsetshire. By J. Iveson, Esa., Marlborough :— Preserved heads of Red and Fallow Deer, from Sayvernake Forest. By J. Turnsvut1, Ese., Durley :— Specimens of fifteen varieties of Ferns, from Savernake Forest and neigh- bourhood. By Rev. E. Witton, West Lavington :— Stone celt from the Shannon. Bronze ring with the initial ‘‘3” found at The Museum. 259 Little Cheverel. Gold ring, with opal stone, bearing the motto ‘sf JE* svIS* HICI* EN ‘LIEV‘D’”’ found at Goatacre. Siege piece of Charles I. found on Imber Down. Several varieties of fibule, two bronze celts (one of an unusual type), and one of a pair of hawk’s varvels, with inscription, from West La- vington Downs. Impression from bell metal seal of John Wykes, found at Littleton. Metal spoon found in digging for the foundation of the New Corn Exchange, Devizes. By T. Bruces Fiower, Esa., Bath :— Two folio volumes containing a complete series of British Grasses and Ferns. By Jonny Hatcoms, Ese., Hungerford :— John of Gaunt’s Bugle Horns, belonging to the Town of Hungerford. The more ancient one, which is in a mutilated condition, bears an almost oblite- rated inscription in black letter; the words ‘‘actel” or ‘‘astel,” and ‘‘—gur- ford” only remaining (according to Lysons): the other is inscribed thus:— “TOHN * A‘ GAVN * DID’ GIVE * AND ‘ GRANT ' THE ‘ RIALL * FISHING * TO ‘ HVN- GERFORD * TOWNE‘ FROM * ELDREN * STVB‘ TO ‘ IRISH * STIL * EXEPTING * SOM . SEVERAL * MIL‘ POVND * IEHOSAPHAT * LVCVS * WAS ' CVNSTABL * 1634.” Charters of Edward-IV. and Henry VI. to the Town of Hungerford, with Great Seal attached; also the Common Seal of the Borough of Hungerford. An elegant silver basket, supposed to be of an almost unique style of work- manship; date 1692. By H. Serre, Esq., Martin :— Portions of lead, quarries of stained glass, nails, key, knives, spoon, and other relics, found in digging on the site of the ancient chapel of St. Martin, at Martin, in the parish of Great Bedwyn. By Rey. G. Srattarp, East Grafton :— A thick volume containing a series of engravings, lithographs, and original drawings, chiefly of Wiltshire Churches, and their details. Specimens of En- caustic Tile from the chapel of St. Nicholas, East Grafton. By the Mayor or Woorton BassEt:—- Remains of the Wootton Basset Cucking Stool, bearing the date of 1668. This vehicle in its perfect state is figured in “ Wilts Magazine,” i. p. 68. By Mr. CU. May, Marlborough :— An interesting series of objects from the collection of the late J. Stoughton Money, Esq., F.S.A.; among which the following are particularly worthy of notice, as relating to the county of Wilts:—Portion of leather in which a skeleton, found some years since at Bradenstoke Abbey, was enveloped. [The discovery of this early interment is mentioned in Bowles and Nichols’s “‘ An- nals, &e. of Lacock Abbey,” p. 33.] Roman and other coins found, in 1849, in a field, called Boxbury, in the parish of Yatesbury. Quarry of stained glass, bearing the arms of Fettiplace, from a window in the Old Parsonage House at Yatesbury. Encaustic Tiles found on the site of Bradenstoke and Stanleigh Abbeys, and in the churchyard at Yatesbury. Fragments of a coffin formerly suspended from the roof of Heddington church, and mentioned in Britton’s Wiltshire volume of the Beauties of England and Wales. Por- tion of Samian Ware, Fibula, &c. from the supposed site of the Roman Sta- tion Verlucio, near Wans House. ‘Two large saucer shaped Anglo-Saxon . fibula of copper gilt, amber beads, pin, &c. found with a skeleton near Mil- denhall, in 1827. Arrow head of bronze from a barrow near Charlton, Don- 260 The Museum. head, Wilts, opened in 1832. Flint implements, two coins, and fragments of iron, from a tumulus near Devizes, opened in 1840. Spur from Roundway Down. Portion ofa Tessellated Pavement, together with numerous bone pins, fibula, glass, pottery, &c., from a Roman Villa, near the site of Old Bromham House, excavated by J. Stoughton Money, Esq. in 1840. [Two Roman Sepul- chral Urns, presented to the Museum of the Society by the Rey. A. C. Smith, Rector of Yatesbury, (see ‘“‘ Wilts Magazine,” i. p. 60.) were also discovered at the same time. ] By Mr. Samvet Dopp, Kentish Town Road, London -— An original Warrant of Edward I. bearing date May 1, 1302, addressed to the bailiffs and burgesses of the town of Bonnegarde, and issued from Devizes Castle. A somewhat mutilated impression of the Great Seal is appended. By Mr. Cunnineton, F.G.S., Devizes :— Four cases containing selected specimens of Fossil Sponges, from the Chalk flint, ammonites and other fossils from the Chalk Marl of North Wilts. Iron card or comb for carding wool or flax. Roman ampulla, scorie of iron, nails, coal, fragments of pottery, including Mortaria, &c., red tile, and specimens . of building stone, found on the site of a Roman Station near Baydon. Draw- ing in water colours of Avebury restored, by George Cattermole. By Mr. B. J. Witxes, Manor Farm, Baydon :— Ampulla, and other specimens of Roman ware, bronze fibulce, coins of Con- stantine, Magnentius, &c., scorice of iron, and quern found lying on a human skeleton, on the site of a Roman Station at Baydon. Piece of Tapestry, about 15 inches by 12, representing the Creation, and apparently of about the time of Queen Elizabeth. By the Rr. Hon. Lorp Craven, Ashdown Park :— Roman coins from the Station at Baydon; and a rude hatchet-shaped wea- pon of iron, found near Ashdown House. By Mr. Epw. Kite, Devizes :— Model of Preshute Font. Warrant of Alienation of the Manor of Chiseldon, temp. James I., with Great Seal appended. Memorandum of the Court of Quarter Sessions held at New Sarum 15th Jany. 1649, respecting an allow- ance of £60 4s. 6d. to Daniel Drake, keeper of the Gaol at Fisherton Anger, for maintenance of prisoners during the Commonwealth. By Mr. W. F. Parsons, Piece of ancient Tapestry, formerly in an old mansion at Greenhill, in the parish of Wootton Basset. By Mrs. Parsons, Wootton Basset :— Large oil Painting of the ancient Palace at Richmond. By Mr. James Brown, Salisbury:— Portion of a bronze dagger (Roman) found at Upton Scudamore ; also an iron article resembling in form a human foot (use unknown), found at Old Sarum. By Mr. T. Kemm, Avebury:— A collection of Butterflies, Moths, &e. By Mr. N. K. Wentwortu, Beckhampton :— Two Roman coins (one a silver coin of Valentinianus) found near Silbury Hill. By Mr. W. Baverstocx, Marlborough :— Case of Butterflies and Moths from the neighbourhood of Marlborough. A number of objects were also contributed from the Museum at Devizes. 261 Great Hedyn, By the Rev. Jonn Wazp, M.A.,, Rector of Wath, Co. York. 1. Account oF THE ParRisH AND CHURCH. HE small market town of Great Bedwyn is situated in the ViCls Hundred of Kinwardstone, about two miles south of the great road from London to Bath, between the towns of Hungerford and Marlborough. By an Act of Her Majesty in Council, a.p. 1847, it is now comprised in the Deanery of Marlborough, the Archdeaconry of Wilts, and the Diocese of Salisbury : but formerly the archidiaconal jurisdiction was vested in the Prebendaries of Bedwyn, and the episcopal jurisdiction in the Deans of Salisbury. The Anglo Saxon name was “ Bedan-heafod,”’ sc. Graves’ Head. Aubrey’s and Stukeley’s suggestions, the one that it is derived from the Celtic, bed, grave, and gwyn, white: the other, that it was the Leucomagus of the Romans, are not sustained by any authority. The indications of a Roman station are still visible to the south of the town in a wood now called Bedwyn Brail, but in former times “ Bruell’ de Bedwynde,” Bruell’ being a contraction of Bruel- letus, a small coppice or little wood. A small castrametation sur- rounding about two acres of land was the centre of the station, and still contains a large quantity of bricks, tessere, and many other evidences of Roman habitation. It was situated about half a mile east of the Roman road, which connected Winchester with Marlborough, Cirencester, and other large towns to the north; and between the station and the road were discovered, about 80 years ago, the remains of a villa, with valuable specimens of tessellated pavement, foundations of brick-work, and a massive lead cistern, which were all unfortunately destroyed. In 1853 several pavements were discovered near the same spot; one was of coarse tessere in a chequered pattern of red and white, and the others were of more elaborate designs. Drawings! of them were fortunately taken at They are in the possession of the Rey. W. C. Lukis, R 262 Great Bedwyn. the time, for they have since been destroyed by idle boys. Bronze articles, earthenware vessels of numberless patterns, implements of iron, nails, Roman coins, glass, &c., were also met with, as well as a small gold ring, on which is engraved a cross, and which from its size belonged to a lady. These articles are in the Society’s Mu- seum. Another villa, about a mile and a half to the north-west of the station, existed in Tottenham Park, a short distance from the mansion, and its pavement was exposed to view on the occasion of the Society’s Meeting in Marlborough in September, 1859. But though undoubtedly an ancient town, and once of consider- ‘able importance, the history of Bedwyn is involved in obscurity. Prior to the Conquest we only find it mentioned once in the Saxon Chronicle, as having been the scene of a sanguinary and undecided conflict in a.p. 674, between Wulphere, King of Mercia, and Es- cuin, King of Wessex. At that period it is supposed to have been the chief post of Cissa, Viceroy of the Counties of Wilts and Berks under Escuin: whose stronghold was the adjoining fortification of Chisbury, to which he gave his name, and probably added very greatly to its strength. The Camp at Chisbury contains an area of fifteen acres, doubly, and in some places, trebly embanked, the acclivities being very steep and high. A section of these mounds, made by Sir Richard Hoare, proved that they had been very con- siderably increased in height, as the turf covering of a former em- bankment was exposed, fifteen feet below the present surface. This addition, however, may have been made by the Danes. In Domesday, the tax-book of William the Conqueror, completed in the last year of his reign, we find that the king held Bedvynde, and that it had been previously held by Edward the Confessor ; also, that Bristoardus, a priest, held the Church of Bedvynde, hay- ing succeeded his father, who had held it before the Conquest. The town was obliged to provide one night’s entertainment! for 1Qn Sunday, the 17th of February, 1442-3, the King’s Chamberlain and Secretary supped at Bedwind on pullets, capons, and wine, which were fur- nished by the parish. They also dined there on the 18th, The king (Henry VI.) was himself at Bedwyn on the 12th of the preceding June; and King John was in the town December 3rd, 1200, on his way from Abingdon to Ludgershall Castle. By the Rev. J. Ward. 263 the king’s household, with all usual customs. There were twenty- five burgesses belonging to this Manor. The Lordship of Bedwyn was subsequently granted by Henry II. to John Mareschal, who held the office of marshal to the king. His eldest son John was confirmed in this office, and in the lands which he held of the Crown, but dying issueless, his brother Wil- liam Mareschal, Earl of Pembroke, succeeded.as his heir. Isabel, one of the earl’s daughters, carried his Wiltshire estate into the De Clare family, Earls of Gloucester and Hertford. From them it passed by marriag@ to Hugh de Audley, second husband of Mar- garet, sister and co-heir to Gilbert de Clare, the last earl of that name. Hugh de Audley was created Earl of Gloucester, and died without male issue in a.p. 1347; but his daughter and heir carried his possessions into the family of Ralph de Stafford, Baron, and afterwards Earl of Stafford, and they continued in this family un- til the death of Henry de Stafford, second Duke of Buckingham, who was beheaded at Salisbury, in a.p. 1483. Thus Bedwyn passed again into the possession of the Crown, but was immediately be- stowed by Richard III., with many other estates, upon John Howard, Duke of Norfolk. This nobleman was slain, two years afterwards, at the battle of Bosworth, and being attainted, Bedwyn once more reverted to the Crown. It is not known whether, on the restoration of Thomas, son and heir of John, Duke of Norfolk, this lordship was again conferred upon the Howards; but it is believed that it remained in the Crown until granted by Henry VIII. to his brother-in-law, Sir Edward Seymour, created Viscount Beauchamp, of Hache, a.p. 1536, Earl of Hertford a.p. 1537, and Duke of Somerset a.p. 1547. On the premature death of William, third Duke of Somerset, under age, A.p. 1671, many of his posses- sions devolved upon his sister, Lady Elizabeth Seymour. On the death of Francis, fifth Duke of Somerset, without issue, a.p. 1678, she inherited other estates in this parish and neighbourhood, as right heir to her uncle, John, the fourth Duke, who, by his will, had devised them, first to Francis and his heirs male, and afterwards to his own right heirs. She married 21st August, 1676, Thomas Lord Bruce, who became third Earl of Elgin and second Karl of R 2 264 Great Bedwyn. Ailesbury ; and in this family the estates have continued to the present day, being now vested in George William Frederick, Mar- quis of Ailesbury, the noble owner of Tottenham Park in this parish. The former mansion of the Seymours was at Wolfhall, the U/fela of Domesday. Before the Seymours it was the seat of the Esturmys, who held lands in this immediate vicinity at the Conquest, and were Wardens of Savernake Forest for many generations, till all their possessions passed through females into other hands in the fifth year of the reign of Henry VI. Maud Esturmy, co-heir of Sir William Esturmy, having married Roger Seymour, brought all his lands in this parish and in Burbage into that family. The Sey- mours, also, had the wardenship of Savernake Forest continued to them by the Crown. The old house at Wolfhall was partially destroyed about the year 1662, and nothing remains now but ‘The Laundry” and an ancient barn, in which, it is said, the feast was kept on the mar- riage of Henry VIII. with Jane Seymour. William, second Duke of Somerset, commenced the building of a new mansion at Totten- ham. He also laid out a princely place, and planted many trees, but neither he nor his grandson, the third Duke, lived to see the completion of their plans. The present house was enlarged under the eye of the celebrated Earl of Burlington; but was entirely re- modelled by the late Marquis of Ailesbury, who added many noble rooms to the former building. Among the curiosities at Tottenham Park are three ancient swords, about one of which there is no certain information. The others are both Andrea Ferraras. One of them belonged to Robert Bruce, King of Scotland, the arms of which country are repeated six or eight times on the hilt; the other was the sword of the Black Douglas. The hilt is inlaid with silver, and bears the cog- nizance of the Douglas. The blade, which seems to have been used with effect, records the service in which it was engaged, in the following couplets, engraved one on each side :— ‘¢ This is the sword that once was worn By the Black Douglas at Bannockburn.” ee — a ‘(silvia0)' AUNESAINY 40 SINDUVW AHL JO NOISSassOd S3H1 NI MON [SAWUNLSWY SHL JO NYO 3H] a Mi DY G Fi Me MH: tf Vp, \ RAN AWN \ NS THE HorRN oF THE ESTURMYS; NOW IN THE POSSESSION OF THE Marquis OF AILESBURY . By the Rev. J. Ward. 265 ‘* At Bannockburn I served the Bruce Whereof the English made little use.”—Anno 1314. There is also a magnificent hunting horn of ivory, with mount- ings in enamelled silver, which has descended to the Bruce family from the Esturmys through the Seymours. The possession of this horn is said to be the title by which the wardenship of Savernake Forest is held under a charter, granted 23rd July, 1 Edward VI., to Edward, Duke of Somerset. The horn (See Plate), is about two feet long, and the diameter across the largest end is five inches and a half. The thickness of the ivory at this end is about an inch, and it is covered by a plate of silver, polygonal at the circumference, but with a circular opening in the centre. It is divided into sixteen compart- ments (corresponding with the polygon) by uprights diverging from the centre, and connected at the top by trefoiled arches; in each compartment is the figure of a hawk upon a diapered ground, each bird being in a different attitude. The band round the large end of the horn, which is attached to the edge of the above plate, is two inches and a half wide; this also is divided into sixteen com- partments by uprights resembling hunting spears. The three centre compartments have each three trefoiled arches set level, like a corbel table, under the rim of the band. In the middle is the figure of a crowned king sitting on a throne, holding up his right hand, and bearing the sceptre in the left. In the compart- ment on his right, sits a bishop, habited in his episcopal dress and mitre, holding up his left hand, and having a book in his right. In the compartment on the king’s left hand is a huntsman, intended perhaps to represent the warden of the forest. He is blowing a horn, has a sword in his left hand, and a belt over his left shoulder. The other thirteen compartments are somewhat different from those in the centre, having a series of plain segmental arches running along the top, instead of the trefoiled arches. They contain represen- tations of a lion, a fox, a rabbit, a doe, an unicorn, two stags, and six hounds of different descriptions. Behind the animals are trees of various kinds, and all the back grounds are diapered. A second band is set about an inch from the first; it is two inches broad, and has sixteen compartments similar to the thirteen mentioned 266 Great Bedwyn. above. A ring occupies the upper compartment, and the rest are filled, as before, with hounds and beasts of venery, the lion and unicorn being omitted, and a squirrel added. A third band of the same breadth as the last, and similarly divided, carries the second ring for the belt. Only hounds and deer are represented in these compartments, accompanied by the huntsman and a person on horseback. The mouth-piece is also of silver, with diaper work between the edgings. The belt, which could not have belonged originally to this horn, is a flat band of green worsted weft, mounted with en- amelled silver medallions and other ornaments. The two ends of the belt are attached to the horn by rings set on to flat pieces of silver, which are fastened to the worsted band; on one of them is the figure of a stag couchant, and on the other, a coat of arms bearing Argent, three lozenges within a double tressure, flory and counter-flory, Gules, with two birds as supporters.!_ The two ends of the belt are joined, at no great distance from the horn, by a curiously shaped ornament, connected on each side by hinges, to a medallion on the centre of the band. This ornament resembles in _ shape and form a rather flat dos d’ Ane, only it is shorter, and the wide end is round. In the triangular figure formed by this round end and the lines running up from the extremities to the point of the ridge, is a lion couchant; in the triangle at the opposite end is a butterfly. The two sides of the dos d’ ane are filled with a lozenge, containing the figure of a heron; and four smaller tri- angles are filled with three leaves. The arms, as above, are repeated on fourteen medallions, set at equal distances on the belt: between the medallions are silver bars across the belt, with a hole im the centre to receive the tongue of the buckle. There is also at Tottenham Park a magnificently illuminated pedigree of the Seymour family, bringing their genealogy down to 1 These arms, which are on the be/é, not on the horn itself, seem to be those of Thomas Randolph, Earl of Moray, the Bruce’s nephew, who bore, Or, three -lozeuges (not cushions, says Mr, Laing, Scottish Seals, Nos. 689, 690,) within a double tressure flory counter-flory Gules. There is an engraving with some account of this horn in Archewologia, vol. iii. p. 28. [£d.] By the Rev. J. Ward. 267 the beginning of the seventeenth century. It is about six feet wide and twenty-three feet long, containing many miniature por- traits, blazonings of arms, fac-similes of seals, deeds, grants, &c., and an elaborate drawing of the celebrated horn just described. The Ecclesiastical History of Bedwyn, which comes next to be noticed, is made up of scanty materials collected at various times, as sources of information have sprung up. A church existed here, as we have seen, as early as Edward the Confessor’s time; and it is supposed that the Prebend of Bedwyn was founded in the Cathedral of Old Sarum, at the time of the consecration of 1 that building on the 5th of April, 1092, whem the episcopal see ens re- afl | moved from Sherborne by Bishop Herman. It certainly existed#24 fen : prior to the foundation of the present Cathedral in a.p. 1220. This prebend was dissolved, with some others in New Sarum, by Henry VIII., and its possessions subsequently granted to the Duke of Somerset, who, with his successors, continued to exercise the privilege of the prebendary’s archidiaconal jurisdiction (through the medium of an official) down to the year 1847, when all peculiar ju- risdiction was abolished within the limits of the Diocese of Sarum. Of the ancient ecclesiastical prebendaries, the names of only five have been preserved, viz., Richard de Dynteworth, instituted in 1337: John de Gudwell, also of the time of Edward III.; Nicholas Wickham, who, in .p. 1405, visited the church of Bedwyn parva; Thomas Beckington, secretary and formerly tutor to Henry VI., and afterwards the munificent Bishop of Bath and Wells; and Peter Vann, in a.p. 1534, who afterwards became Dean of Sarum. The Originalia Rolls in the Exchequer state that John de Gud- well made a fine with the king (Edward ITI.) for 40s., to have the restoration of certain liberties which had formerly been seised into the king’s hands; and, in a.p. 1840, he was allowed cognizance of pleas in his court of Bedwyn, which had jurisdiction also in the parish of Collingbourne Comitis, afterwards Collingbourne Ducis. The vicarage of the church has always been, unless by lapse, in the patronage of the prebendaries, which is now exercised by the Marquis of Ailesbury. Its revenues in the year 1341 amounted to £8 6s. 8d. In a.p. 1534, it was worth by the year clear £8 10s. 8d.; but in 1810, it had increased to about £90. Some 268 Great Bedwyn. exertions were made about that time to raise the income upon a fresh valuation, and the result eventually placed the yearly sum of £154 2s. 113d. at the disposal of the vicar. This sum was com- muted, in the year 1850, for £212. The vicarage has also been augmented from private benefaction, from the Parliamentary Grant Fund, and from Queen Anne’s Bounty. The glebe, includ- ing the church-yard, is about two acres. The succession of vicars, prior to the year 1548, is not preserved either in the Registry of the Deans of Salisbury, or in the First Fruits Office in London. Mr. Roger Derby was, however, vicar in 1405, and Thomas Dogeson died vicar in 1500 or 1501. Richard Yonge is mentioned as vicar in the Ecclesiastical Survey (26 Henry VIII.) Joseph Smith preceded William Wingfield, the first vicar enrolled in the Dean’s Registers as having been instituted in A.D. 1564. Patron, Thomas Blagrave, Esquire, as tem- porary Lessee of the great Tythes. Henry Shawe succeeded on Wingfield’s resignation in 1573. Patron, Sir Edward Seymour, Knt. Henry Shawe, in 1574. Patron, Queen Elizabeth. Richard Baylie, not mentioned in the Dean’s Registers, is repeatedly styled vicar in the Registers of the parish between the years 1576 and 1582, when he was buried. Roger Glass, instituted in 1581, the year before Baylie’s death. Patron, the Earl of Hertford. Adam Noyes, in 1595, on the resignation of Glass. Patron, Queen Elizabeth. Henry Tayler, in 1598. Patron, the Earl of Hertford. William Slatyer, in 1611. Patron, James I., by lapse. Joshua Slatyer, in 1616. Henry Tayler, in 1617. Patron, the Earl of Hertford. Richard Plummer, in 1627. The same Patron. Richard Plummer was buried 27 August, 1649. Solomon Renger is styled vicar in the Parish Registers in 1650, 51, and 53, but his name does not occur in the First Fruits Office or in the Dean’s Register. He was buried 17 January, 1653-4. Robert Billings, in 1661. Patron, William, Duke of Somerset. Robert Randall, in 1668. The same Patron. Robert Randell died in 1679. William Meaden, in 1679. Patron not mentioned. Nicholas Andrews, in 1714, on Meaden’s resignation. Patron, Charles, Baron Bruce of Whorlton. John Arnald, in 1733, on the deprivation of Andrews. The same Patron. Thomas Giffard, the younger, in 1736, on the resignation of Arnald. The same Patron. By the Rev. J. Ward. 269 Henry Howard, B.A., in 1739, on the cession of Giffard. The same Patron. William Loggon, M.A., in 1742, on the cession of Howard. The same Patron, then Earl of Ailesbury. Charles King, M.A., in 1748, on the resignation of Loggon. Patron, Thomas, Baron Bruce of Tottenham. William Harrison, D.D., in 1759, on the death of King. The same Patron. Henry Jenner, B.A., in 1768, on the cession of Harrison. The same Patron. He was elder brother of the celebrated Edward Jenner, M.D. Thomas Brown, B.D., in 1774, on the cession of Jenner. The same Patron. John Roberson, M.A., in 1784, on the cession of Brown. Patron, the Dean of Salisbury, by lapse. David Williams, in 1787, on the death of Roberson. Patron, Thomas, Earl of Ailesbury. Henry Williams, in 1789, on the cession of D, Williams. The same Patron. William Moore, in 1796, on the death of H. Williams. Patron the Dean of Sarum, by lapse. William Skey, B.A., in 1799, on the resignation of Moore. Patron, Thomas, Earl of Ailesbury. Henry Wilson, B.A., in 1814, on the cession of Skey. Patron, Charles, Earl of Ailesbury. James Hall, M.A., in 1822, on the cession of Wilson. Patron, Charles, Marquis of Ailesbury, K.T. John Ward, B.A., in 1826, on the cession of Hall. The same Patron. William Collings Lukis, M.A., in 1850, on the cession of Ward. The same Patron. John Dryden Hodgson, M.A., in 1855, on the cession of Lukis. The same Patron. During the incumbency of the Rev. John Ward, a new Church, with a District annexed, was built at East Grafton, the central hamlet of an extensive outlying portion of the parish. This build- ing, dedicated to St. Nicholas (the patron saint of a former chapel in this hamlet), and erected chiefly by the munificence of the late Marquis of Ailesbury and his son (then Earl Bruce,) is one of the most successful results of modern Church architecture.! It is in the style of the early part of the 12th century, and consists of a fully developed chancel, terminated with a circular apse; a well- proportioned nave with clere story and aisles; and at the north-west angle a plain tower pierced in the upper story with open arches, and covered with a low stone spire. The architect was Benjamin Ferrey, Esq. The site and endowment were given by the Marquis ' See detailed account in Gent. Mag., July, 1844. 270 Great Bedwyn. of Ailesbury, who also built the parsonage. The first incumbent was the Rev. Henry Ward, M.A., who was instituted on the 11th of April, 1844, the day of the consecration of the Church. He resigned the incumbency on the 25th of November, 1845, and the Rev. William Collings Lukis, M.A., was instituted by the Dean of Salisbury, on the 19th of January following. The Rev. John Dry- den Hodgson, M.A., late Fellow of St. Peter’s College, Cambridge, was instituted on the cession of Mr. Lukis, in 1850, and the Rev. George Stallard, M.A., on the cession of Mr. Hodgson in 1855. New Church at East Grafton, Wilts. Bedwyn Parish formerly contained 14,098 acres of land, which still constitute the prebend. There were five Chapels efHese to the mother Church, four of which have been ruined for several centuries. 1. At Grafton was St. Nicholas, which was presented to so lately as in a.p. 1579, and which stood in a field nearly opposite to the new Church. The foundations of this Chapel with debris of stained glass and pavement tiles, were dug up and removed in the year 1844. In plan it was a simple parallelogram, with two but- tresses at each angle, the interior dimensions having been 53 feet THE BorouGH SEAL OF GREAT BEDWYN. LOUIODOCOL TOTO TTT ocr Tor = MIT ition LUDGOC TTT D ET TT CLE T ANCIENT PAX,FOUND AT EAST GRAFTON. Baw ae eee By the Rev. J. Ward. 271 long, by 17 feet 6 inches wide. An ancient Pax (of Laten gilt), which doubtless belonged to this Chapel, was found in 1846 by a labourer in levelling a hedge not far from the site of the Chapel, and was presented to the Society’s Museum by the Rey. W. C. Lukis. It is probably of the date of Henry VII. or Henry VIII. (See Plate.) 2. At Chisbury, the Free Chapel of St. Martin, presented to in A.D. 1496, by the Bishop of Salisbury, by lapse. The building still re- mains, and is a very beautiful specimen of Decorated architecture. It is 52 feet 6 inches long, and 20 feet 2 inches wide in the interior, and at 18 feet 6 inches from the east end stood the screen which sepa- rated the chancel from the nave. It was endowed, as mentioned in the Inquisitions of Ninths made in the year 13841, with tythe then amounting by the year to 48s. 6d., and with ten acres of land worth 5s. 3. At Knowl was a Chapel, of which there is no known record, but parts of the building stillremain. 4. At Little or East Bedwyn, the Chapel of St. Michael, which contains some portions of building older than any extant in the mother Church. It con- sists of a nave with clere story and aisles, a chancel, a south porch, and a tower and spire at the west end. The nave is 41 feet 3 inches long, and 12 feet 5 inches wide: the north aisle is 8 feet 2 inches wide, and the south aisle 9 feet 7 inches; and the whole breadth of nave and aisles, including the piers, is 35 feet 2 inches. The chancel, including the rood arch, is 28 feet 4 inches long, and 16 feet 2 inches wide. The whole length, with the space under the tower, is 82 feet 7 inches. The nave is late Norman, having a range of piers and circular arches with billet moulding on the north side, and a range of pointed arches on the south side, supported on Norman piers. The rest of the Church is late perpendicular with square-headed windows, the chancel window at the east end being the only one that has an arch. There is a good piscina and a priest’s door in the south wall of the chancel. The tower and spire are admirably proportioned, and rise to the height of about 70 feet. The Church has been very well restored during the last few years, and, in particular, the very beautiful Perpendicular roof over the north aisle has been thoroughly repaired. In or before the year 1405 the now Church at Little Bedwyn, with an area of 272 Great Bedwyn. 4234 acres, taken out of Great Bedwyn, was erected into a distinct vicarage, and endowed with a portion of the tythes of the prebend. The patronage is in the Marquis of Ailesbury, and the present in- cumbent is the Rev. Francis Henchman Buckerfield, M.A., who was instituted in a.p. 1843. 5. The remains of the fifth Chapel, recently discovered at Marten, will be described presently. Besides the town of Great Bedwyn, there are, within its ecclesi- astical charge, the hamlets of Crofton, Stock, Bedwyn-common, Brail, and Harden. In East Grafton District, there are East and West Grafton, Wilton, Marten, Wexcombe, Kinwardstone, Sudden, Freewarren, and Wolfhall, with the Laundry. In the parish of Little Bedwyn, are the village of Little Bedwyn, and the hamlets of Chisbury, Knowl, Puthall, Littleworth, and Timbridge. Several of these are mentioned in Domesday-book, and almost all in the early records of the country. Stoche was held in the Confessor’s time by Stremius, a name probably identical with Stur- mid, Sturmy, and Esturmy, which flourished in this parish for many centuries. Richard Sturmid held Haredone, and a hide in Graftone, in the Conqueror’s reign; Martone was held by Odolina, Tubertus, and Radulphus; Graftone was the lordship of Wilelmus de Ow, and under him was Hubert. Robert, son of Radulphus, held lands there; so did Radulphus de Halville, who also held Ulfela (Wolfhall). After this period, the Sturmys continued in their possessions here down to the death of Sir William Esturmy, in a.p. 1426, when they passed to the Seymours, as before stated. Many other families of distinction were proprietors of manors and estates in the parish. The De Hardenes had the manor of Hardene, till it went by an heiress to Sir Robert de Bilkemore. Matthew de Co- lumbariis died in a.p. 1269 possessed of Chisbury. Thomas de Seymour died seised of Chisbury in a.p. 1858, and it was soon after possessed by the Cobhams. On the death, in a.p. 1407, of John de Cobham, second Baron Cobham, his grand-daughter and sole heir, Joane de la Pole, succeeded to his estates. She was then the wife of Sir Nicholas Hawberke, having previously been married, first to Sir Robert Hemenghale, and, secondly, to Sir Reginald Prallard del Xev. gd CHitp AND BLESSED VIRGIN MARTEN , THE IvORY OF IN CARVING WILT S FOUND fT Kev. G, Stallard, del. aie, Hike, anasls BEAD, AND FRAGMENTS OF STAINED GLASS, FOUND ON THE SITE OF THE CHAPEL OF ST MARTIN JT MARTEN, WILTS. By the Rev. J. Ward. . #208 Braybroke. After Sir Nicholas Hawberke’s death, she married Sir John Oldcastle, Knt., the celebrated leader of the Lollards. He was summoned to parliament as Baron Cobham, in right of his wife. He died a.p. 1417; and she married, fifthly, Sir John Harpenden. She died in a.p. 1433, when her possessions devolved upon her only child, Joane, by Sir Reginald Braybroke. This Joane, espoused Sir Thomas Brooke, who became fourth Baron Cobham in her right. The barony became extinct in this family, on the death of Henry Brooke, ninth baron, in a.p. 1619; but Chisbury had been previously sold to a Mr. Read, whose successor, Edward Read, Esq., resold it in a.p. 1602 to the Earl of Hertford. The De Braboefs, and afterwards the Fitzwarrens, possessed the manor of Crofton. It came into possession of the Seymours through Ann, first Duchess of Somerset, and grand-daughter of Fulke, Lord Fitzwarine. Stokke manor belonged to the De Stokkes, but was carried by Geva, widow of Sir Adam de Stokke, who afterwards married Robert de Hungerford, into the family of her second husband. It was afterwards an estate of the Earl Verney, who sold it to the late Earl of Ailesbury in a.p. 1766. The De Bohuns, Earls of Hereford and Essex, had lands in Grafton; and the De Clares had the manor of Wexcombe, as well as of Bedwyn, also lands in Wilton, Puthall, and Kast Bedwyn. The Seymours were at Knowl a century before they inherited the Es- turmy estates. _ Of the manor of Marten, it is very difficult to trace the descent, on account of the name being confused in ancient documents with another manor of Marten, in a different part of the county. In A.D. 1278, it belonged to Paganus de Cadurcis, and is called Mar- thorne. This seems to be the only notice that can be safely identi- fied with the Marten in Bedwyn. The foundations ofa chapel were discovered here in November, 1858, by Mr. Henry Selfe in a mea- dow opposite to the Manor-house, and close to a remarkable moated inclosure. The internal dimensions were 47 feet long by 19 feet 6 inches wide. It was a simple parallelogram like the East Graf- ton Chapel, but it differed in the position of the buttresses; having 274 Great Bedwyn. had a diagonal one at each angle, with two intermediate ones on the north and south walls. The masonry was composed of flint and green sand stone, four feet thick, with freestone quoins, and the only piece of carved stone that was met with was a portion of a saddle-stone of one of the gables. Foundations, 2 feet 9 inches thick, the object of which it is not easy to divine, were found both within and without the chapel at its west end. Within its area, were also found portions of stained glass with its lead work at- tached, coarse pottery, some of it decidedly Roman, stone roofing tiles, Roman coins, (one of Constantine,) a blue glass bead, either Roman or Early British, &c., (all in Mr. Selfe’s possession,) which were exhibited in the Society’s temporary Museum in Marlborough. There was likewise exhibited a piece of ivory, 10 inches high by 4 inches at the base, gracefully carved to represent the Blessed Virgin and Child, which probably belonged to this chapel; and is in the possession of Mr. Bartlett of Burbage. It was found by him a few years ago, used as a plaything by some children who had tied a piece of string round the neck of the principal figure, and were dragging it after them in a lane in Marten. There isascrew hole in the top of the head by which perhaps a golden aureole was fixed, another hole in the back, and two similar holes in the base. The painted glass clearly belonged to the Decorated period. Several pieces bore armorial bearings, all of them alike, viz. Per pale Sable and Argent, a cross moline, counterchanged. There may be some doubt as to the exact colours, for the glass is much decom- posed and almost impervious to light; but the above appear to have been the original colours. If so, the chapel was probably connected in some way, either by benefaction or by erection, with the Malwyne family, one of whom, John Malwyne, it is said, held lands at West Grafton in the 44th year of Edward III. (See Gent. Mag., vol, iii. n.s. p. 591.) In the present day, Marten belongs to the representatives of the late Admiral Fanshawe; Wexcombe to the heir of the late Joseph Tanner, Esq.; an estate in Wilton to the Dean and Chapter of Salisbury ; another in Little Bedwyn was sold in 1858 by Sir William Curtis, Bart., to Mr. Bevan, the owner of the Fosbury By the Rev. J. Ward. 275 property ; and the rest of the two parishes, with the exception of some small quantities, to the Marquis of Ailesbury. The population of Great Bedwyn, with its hamlets, is now 1153 by of the District of East Grafton .. py LOAD re of the parish of Little Bedwyn .. 2 <